Hello Guest User, You are visiting this website from a computer with an IP address of 172.71.254.20 with the name of '?' since Thu Apr 18, 2024 at 5:47:44 PM PT for approx. 0 minutes now.
SDLRC - Scientific Articles all years by Author - Se-Sh
The Sheahan Diamond Literature Reference Compilation
The Sheahan Diamond Literature Reference Compilation is compiled by Patricia Sheahan who publishes on a monthly basis a list of new scientific articles related to diamonds as well as media coverage and corporate announcementscalled the Sheahan Diamond Literature Service that is distributed as a free pdf to a list of followers. Pat has kindly agreed to allow her work to be made available as an online digital resource at Kaiser Research Online so that a broader community interested in diamonds and related geology can benefit. The references are for personal use information purposes only; when available a link is provided to an online location where the full article can be accessed or purchased directly. Reproduction of this compilation in part or in whole without permission from the Sheahan Diamond Literature Service is strictly prohibited. Return to Diamond Resource Center
Sheahan Diamond Literature Reference Compilation - Scientific Articles by Author for all years
The SDLRC provides 3 types of references identified in the reference code. DS for scientific article, DM for a media article, and DC for a corporate announcement. Consider DS0512-0001. The DS stands for "diamond scientific". 05 stands for 2005, the year the reference was posted. 12 represents the month the reference was posted. For all years prior to 2015 the default month is 12. -0001 is the reference's identifier and it does not mean anything. The number below the refence code, ie 2015, is the year the article was published. Note that the posted year may sometimes be later than the published year.
Sort Order
References are sorted by the "author" name and when the reference was posted to the compilation.
Most Recent
If the reference code is highlighted yellow, the reference was made available through the most recent monthly compilation of new literature. Use this to check out new references. When new references are posted, we make it our priority to track down an online link and obtain an abstract. With regard to older references, tracking down an abstract and an online link is a work in progress.
Link to external location of article:
If the title has a link, it means we have found a location online where you can either retrieve the full article free, or purchase access to it. The Sheahan Diamond Literature Service is not a technical article procurement service; if you want a restricted article, you must deal directly with the vendor who controls the copyright to the article.
Searching this page for a specific term or author
In your Firefox browser click Edit in the menu bar and then Find. In the Find box that shows up at the bottom of the web page enter your search term. Firefox will highlight all occurrences. This is particularly helpful when the author you are seeking was not the lead author by whom the compilation is sorted.
Sending or sharing a reference
The left column (Posted/Published) has an embedded hyperlink for each reference. In Firefox, if you right click on it, you can obtain the link url for that reference's location within the page, which you can copy and paste into an email or any other document. You can also use the "share this link" option to tweet, facebook etc the link.
Deijanin, B., Simic, D., Zaitsev, A., Chapman, J., Dobrinets, I., Widemann, A., Del Re, N., Middleton, T., Dijanin, E., Se Stefano, A.
Characterization of pink diamonds of different origin: natural ( Argyle, non-Argyle), irradiated and annealed, treated with multi-process, coated and synthetic.
Diamond and Related Materials, Vol. 17, 7-10, pp. 1169-1178.
Ultra high resolution seabed mapping using an AUV Dr. Ian Stephenson, Paul Nicholson, Annitta Attieh and Clayton Summers ( de Beers Marine) present case study
C-isotopic and N-isotopic composition and the infrared absorption spectraof coated diamonds-evidence regional uniformity of CO2-H2) rich fluids lithospheric mantle
Earth and Planetary Science Letters, Vol. 108, No. 1-3, January pp. 139-150
Physics of the Earth and Planetary Interiors, in press avaialable, 72p. Pdf
Mantle
plate tectonics
Abstract: The solid Earth system is characterized by plate tectonics, a low viscosity zone beneath plates (the asthenosphere), and long wavelength flow in the convecting mantle. We use suites of numerical experiments to show: 1) How long wavelength flow and the operation of plate tectonics can generate and maintain an asthenosphere, and 2) How an asthenosphere can maintain long wavelength flow and plate tectonics. Plate subduction generates a sub-adiabatic temperature gradient in the mantle which, together with temperature-dependent viscosity, leads to a viscosity increase from the upper to the lower mantle. This allows mantle flow to channelize in a low viscosity region beneath plates (an asthenosphere forms dynamically). Flow channelization, in turn, stabilizes long wavelength convection. The degree of dynamic viscosity variations from the upper to the lower mantle increases with the wavelength of convection and drops toward zero if the system transitions from plate tectonics to a single plate planet. The plate margin strength needed to initiate that transition increases for long wavelength cells (long wavelength flow allows plate tectonics to exist over a wider range of plate margin strength). The coupled feedbacks allow for a linked causality between plates, the asthenosphere, and the wavelength of mantle flow, with none being more fundamental than the others and the existence of each depending on the others. Under this hypothesis, the asthenosphere is defined by an active process, plate tectonics, which maintains it and is maintained by it and plate tectonics is part of an emergent, self-sustaining flow system that bootstraps itself into existence.
Physics of the Earth and Planetary Interiors, in press available, 57p. Pdf
Mantle
plate tectonics
Abstract: The solid Earth system is characterized by plate tectonics, a low viscosity zone beneath plates (the asthenosphere), and long wavelength flow in the convecting mantle. We use suites of numerical experiments to show: 1) How long wavelength flow and the operation of plate tectonics can generate and maintain an asthenosphere, and 2) How an asthenosphere can maintain long wavelength flow and plate tectonics. Plate subduction generates a sub-adiabatic temperature gradient in the mantle which, together with temperature-dependent viscosity, leads to a viscosity increase from the upper to the lower mantle. This allows mantle flow to channelize in a low viscosity region beneath plates (an asthenosphere forms dynamically). Flow channelization, in turn, stabilizes long wavelength convection. The degree of dynamic viscosity variations from the upper to the lower mantle increases with the wavelength of convection and drops toward zero if the system transitions from plate tectonics to a single plate planet. The plate margin strength needed to initiate that transition increases for long wavelength cells (long wavelength flow allows plate tectonics to exist over a wider range of plate margin strength). The coupled feedbacks allow for a linked causality between plates, the asthenosphere, and the wavelength of mantle flow, with none being more fundamental than the others and the existence of each depending on the others. Under this hypothesis, the asthenosphere is defined by an active process, plate tectonics, which maintains it and is maintained by it and plate tectonics is part of an emergent, self-sustaining flow system that bootstraps itself into existence.
Physics of the Earth and Planetary Interiors, in press 10.1016/j.pepi.2019.106299 18p. Pdf
Mantle
convection
Abstract: The solid Earth system is characterized by plate tectonics, a low viscosity zone beneath plates (the asthenosphere), and long wavelength flow in the convecting mantle. We use suites of numerical experiments to show: 1) How long wavelength flow and the operation of plate tectonics can generate and maintain an asthenosphere, and 2) How an asthenosphere can maintain long wavelength flow and plate tectonics. Plate subduction generates a sub-adiabatic temperature gradient in the mantle which, together with temperature-dependent viscosity, leads to a viscosity increase from the upper to the lower mantle. This allows mantle flow to channelize in a low viscosity region beneath plates (an asthenosphere forms dynamically). Flow channelization, in turn, stabilizes long wavelength convection. The degree of dynamic viscosity variations from the upper to the lower mantle increases with the wavelength of convection and drops toward zero if the system transitions from plate tectonics to a single plate planet. The plate margin strength needed to initiate that transition increases for long wavelength cells (long wavelength flow allows plate tectonics to exist over a wider range of plate margin strength). The coupled feedbacks allow for a linked causality between plates, the asthenosphere, and the wavelength of mantle flow, with none being more fundamental than the others and the existence of each depending on the others. Under this hypothesis, the asthenosphere is defined by an active process, plate tectonics, which maintains it and is maintained by it and plate tectonics is part of an emergent, self-sustaining flow system that bootstraps itself into existence.
Abstract: For approximately the first 2?billion years of the Earth’s history, atmospheric oxygen levels were extremely low. It was not until at least half a billion years after the evolution of oxygenic photosynthesis, perhaps as early as 3?billion years ago, that oxygen rose to appreciable levels during the Great Oxidation Event. Shortly after, marine carbonates underwent a large positive spike in carbon isotope ratios known as the Lomagundi event. The mechanisms responsible for the Great Oxidation and Lomagundi events remain debated. Using a carbon-oxygen box model that tracks the Earth’s surface and interior carbon fluxes and reservoirs, while also tracking carbon isotopes and atmospheric oxygen levels, we demonstrate that about 2.5?billion years ago a tectonic transition that resulted in increased volcanic CO2 emissions could have led to increased deposition of both carbonates and organic carbon (organic?C)?via enhanced weathering and nutrient delivery to oceans. Increased burial of carbonates and organic?C would have allowed the accumulation of atmospheric oxygen while also increasing the delivery of carbon to subduction zones. Coupled with preferential release of carbonates at arc volcanoes and deep recycling of organic?C to ocean island volcanoes, we find that such a tectonic transition can simultaneously explain the Great Oxidation and Lomagundi events without any change in the fraction of carbon buried as organic?C relative to carbonate, which is often invoked to explain carbon isotope excursions.
Abstract: Paleo-temperature data indicates that the Earth's mantle did not cool at a constant rate over geologic time. Post magma ocean cooling was slow with an onset of more rapid mantle cooling between 2.5 and 3.0 Gyr. We explore the hypothesis that this multi-stage cooling is a result of deep water cycling coupled to thermal mantle convection. As warm mantle ascends, producing melt, the mantle is dehydrated. This tends to stiffens the mantle, which slows convective vigor causing mantle heating. At the same time, an increase in temperature tends to lower mantle viscosity which acts to increase convective vigor. If these two tendencies are in balance, then mantle cooling can be weak. If the balance is broken, by a switch to a net rehydration of the mantle, then the mantle can cool more rapidly. We use coupled water cycling and mantle convection models to test the viability of this hypothesis. We test models with different parameterizations to allow for variable degrees of plate margin strength. We also perform a layered uncertainty analysis on all the models to account for input, parameter, and structural model uncertainties. Within model and data uncertainty, the hypothesis that deep water cycling, together with a combination of plate strength and mantle viscosity resisting mantle overturn, can account for paleo data constraints on mantle cooling.
Abstract: Paleo-temperature data indicates that the Earth's mantle did not cool at a constant rate over geologic time. Post magma ocean cooling was slow with an onset of more rapid mantle cooling between 2.5 and 3.0 Gyr. We explore the hypothesis that this multi-stage cooling is a result of deep water cycling coupled to thermal mantle convection. As warm mantle ascends, producing melt, the mantle is dehydrated. This tends to stiffens the mantle, which slows convective vigor causing mantle heating. At the same time, an increase in temperature tends to lower mantle viscosity which acts to increase convective vigor. If these two tendencies are in balance, then mantle cooling can be weak. If the balance is broken, by a switch to a net rehydration of the mantle, then the mantle can cool more rapidly. We use coupled water cycling and mantle convection models to test the viability of this hypothesis. We test models with different parameterizations to allow for variable degrees of plate margin strength. We also perform a layered uncertainty analysis on all the models to account for input, parameter, and structural model uncertainties. Within model and data uncertainty, the hypothesis that deep water cycling, together with a combination of plate strength and mantle viscosity resisting mantle overturn, can account for paleo data constraints on mantle cooling.
Researchgate, July 29p. Pdf doi:101002 /essoar.10503603.1
Mantle
plate tectonics
Abstract: Mantle convection and, by association, plate tectonics is driven by the transport of heat from a planetary interior. This heat may come from the internal energy of the mantle or may come from the core beneath and in general there will be contributions from both sources. Past investigations of such mixed-mode heating have revealed unusual behavior that confounds our intuition based on boundary layer theory applied to end-member cases. In particular, the addition of internal heat to a bottom-heated system causes a decrease in convective velocity despite an increase in surface heat flow. We investigate this behavior using a suite of numerical experiments and develop a scaling for velocity in the mixed-heating case. We identify a significant planform transition as internal heating increases from sheet-like to plume-like downwellings that impacts both heat flux and convective velocities. More significantly, we demonstrate that increased internal heating leads not only to a decrease in internal velocities but also a decrease in the velocity of the upper thermal boundary layer (a model analog of the Earth's lithosphere). This behavior is connected to boundary layer interactions and is independent of any particular rheological assumptions. In simulations with a temperature-dependent viscosity and a finite yield stress, increased internal heating does not cause an absolute decrease in surface velocity but does cause a decrease in surface velocity relative to the purely bottom or internally heated cases as well as a transition to rigid-lid behavior at high heating rates. The differences between a mixed system and end-member cases have implications for understanding the connection between plate tectonics and mantle convection and for planetary thermal history modeling.
Abstract: The Earth's paleo-climate record indicates climate fluctuations, from cool to warm to cool conditions, over the last ~300 My. Over that time, the Earth's most recent super-continent, Pangea, formed and broke apart. Data constraints together with numerical models indicate that Pangea formation and breakup affected spatial and temporal patterns of heat loss from the Earths' interior. This, in turn, affected global tectonic and volcanic behavior. The tectonic/volcanic fluctuations can be linked to climate models to explore the degree to which they could drive long time scale (~100 My) climate variations. The coupled models indicate that Pangea-driven tectonic fluctuations can lead to climate fluctuations consistent with data constraints. Global variations in the tectonic behavior of the Earth, linked to climate variations, has implication for understanding how the internal evolution of a planet can affect surface environments. We will end with some speculations on how that could feed into planetary habitability.
Abstract: Petrological data indicate that upper mantle and mantle plume temperatures diverged 2.5 billion years ago. This has been interpreted as plate tectonics initiating at 2.5 Ga with Earth operating as a single plate planet before then. We take an Occam’s razor view that the continuous operation of plate tectonics can explain the divergence. We validate this hypothesis by comparing petrological data to results from mixed heating mantle convection models in a plate tectonic mode of mantle cooling. The comparison shows that the data are consistent with plate tectonics operating over geologic history.
Abstract: Petrological data indicate that upper mantle and mantle plume temperatures diverged 2.5 billion years ago. This has been interpreted as plate tectonics initiating at 2.5 Ga with Earth operating as a single plate planet before then. We take an Occam’s razor view that the continuous operation of plate tectonics can explain the divergence. We validate this hypothesis by comparing petrological data to results from mixed heating mantle convection models in a plate tectonic mode of mantle cooling. The comparison shows that the data are consistent with plate tectonics operating over geologic history.
Trans Hudson Orogen of North America and Himalaya Karakoram Tibetan Orogen of Asia: structural and thermal characteristics of the lower and upper plates.
Abstract: The Tethys margin in central and eastern Asia is comprised of continental terranes separated by suture zones, some of which remain cryptic. Determining the crustal architecture, and therefore the geological history, of the Eastern Tethyan margin remains challenging. Sited in the heart of this region, Myanmar is a highly prospective but poorly explored minerals jurisdiction. A better understanding of Myanmar's mineralization can only be realized through a better understanding of its tectonic history, itself reflected in at least four major magmatic belts. The Eastern and the Main Range Provinces are associated with the Late Permian to Early Triassic closure of Palaeo-Tethys. The Mogok-Mandalay-Mergui Belt and Wuntho-Popa Arc are a response to the Eocene closure of Neo-Tethys. However, magmatic ages outside these two orogenic events are also recorded. We present new zircon U-Pb, Lu-Hf and O isotope data from magmatic rocks across Myanmar, which we append to the existing dataset to isotopically characterize Myanmar's magmatic belts. Eastern Province Permian I-type magmatism has evolved eHf (-10.9 to -6.4), whilst Main Range Province Triassic S-type magmatism also records evolved eHf (-13.5 to -8.8). The Mogok-Mandalay-Mergui Belt is here divided into the Tin Province and the Mogok Metamorphic Belt. The Tin Province hosts ca. 77-50 Ma magmatism with evolved eHf (-1.2 to -15.2), and d 18 O of 5.6-8.3‰. The Mogok Metamorphic Belt exhibits a more complex magmatic and metamorphic history, and granitoids record Jurassic, Late Cretaceous, and Eocene to Miocene phases of magmatism, all of which exhibit evolved eHf values between -4.6 and -17.6, and d 18 O between 6.3 and 9.2‰. From the Tagaung-Myitkyina Belt, we report a magmatic age of 172 Ma and eHf of 18.1 to 10.8. To accommodate the geological evidence, we propose a tectonic model for Myanmar involving a greater Sibumasu - where the documented zircon isotopic variations reflect compositional variations in magmatic source - and invoke the role of a Tengchong Block. The Baoshan Block and Greater Sibumasu were likely assembled on or before the Triassic, a former Andean margin and suture which may lie across the Northern Shan Plateau, and reflected in isotopic differences between the northern and southern parts of the Mogok Metamorphic Belt. This contiguous Sibumasu-Baoshan Block then sutured onto the Indochina margin in the Late Triassic. We propose that a Tengchong Block within Myanmar provides for a southerly termination of the Meso-Tethys suture immediately north of the Mogok area. A discrete Tengchong Block may explain a discontinuous arc of Late Triassic to Jurassic I-type magmatism in central Myanmar, representing an Andean-type margin sited above a subducting Meso-Tethys on the margin of Sibumasu. The Tengchong Block sutured onto Greater Sibumasu before the Late Cretaceous, after which subduction of Neo-Tethys drove the magmatism of the Wuntho-Popa Arc and ultimately that of the Tin Province. The metallogenic character of granite belts in Myanmar reflects the crustal architecture of the region, which is remarkable for its prolific endowment of granite-hosted Sn-W mineralization in two quite distinct granite belts related to sequential Indosinian and Himalayan orogenesis.
Abstract: The results of testing a prototype of a separator for detecting diamonds in kimberlite ore using tagged neutron method are discussed. Kimberlite ore was irradiated with fast tagged neutrons with an energy of 14.1 MeV. The elemental content of the tray with kimberlite ore was determined. The criterion for detecting diamond was the presence of excess carbon concentration in a certain region of a kimberlite sample.
Abstract: Diamonds are the deepest accessible “fragments” of Earth, providing records of deep geological processes. Absolute ages for diamond formation are crucial to place these records in the correct time context. Diamond ages are typically determined by dating inclusions, assuming that they were formed simultaneously with their hosts. One of the most widely used mineral inclusions for dating diamond is garnet, which is amenable to Sm-Nd geochronology and is common in lithospheric diamonds. By investigating worldwide garnet-bearing diamonds, we provide crystallographic evidence that garnet inclusions that were previously considered to be syngenetic may instead be protogenetic, i.e., they were formed before the host diamond, raising doubts about the real significance of many reported diamond “ages.” Diffusion modeling at relevant pressures and temperatures, however, demonstrates that isotopic resetting would generally occur over geologically short time scales. Therefore, despite protogenicity, the majority of garnet-based ages should effectively correspond to the time of diamond formation. On the other hand, our results indicate that use of large garnet inclusions (e.g., >100 ?m) and diamond hosts formed at temperatures lower than ?1000 °C is not recommended for diamond age determinations.
Abstract: Diamonds and their inclusions are unique fragments of deep Earth, which provide rare samples from inaccessible portions of our planet. Inclusion-free diamonds cannot provide information on depth of formation, which could be crucial to understand how the carbon cycle operated in the past. Inclusions in diamonds, which remain uncorrupted over geological times, may instead provide direct records of deep Earth’s evolution. Here, we applied elastic geothermobarometry to a diamond-magnesiochromite (mchr) host-inclusion pair from the Udachnaya kimberlite (Siberia, Russia), one of the most important sources of natural diamonds. By combining X-ray diffraction and Fourier-transform infrared spectroscopy data with a new elastic model, we obtained entrapment conditions, Ptrap?=?6.5(2) GPa and Ttrap?=?1125(32)-1140(33) °C, for the mchr inclusion. These conditions fall on a ca. 35?mW/m2 geotherm and are colder than the great majority of mantle xenoliths from similar depth in the same kimberlite. Our results indicate that cold cratonic conditions persisted for billions of years to at least 200?km in the local lithosphere. The composition of the mchr also indicates that at this depth the lithosphere was, at least locally, ultra-depleted at the time of diamond formation, as opposed to the melt-metasomatized, enriched composition of most xenoliths.
Abstract: Crowningshieldite is the natural analog of the synthetic compound ?-NiS. It has a NiAs-type structure and is the high-temperature polymorph relative to millerite (?-NiS), with an inversion temperature of 379 °C. Crowningshieldite is hexagonal, space group P63/mmc, with a = 3.44(1) Å, c = 5.36(1) Å, V = 55.0(2) Å3, and Z = 2. It has an empirical formula (Ni0.90Fe0.10)S and dcalc = 5.47(1) g/cm3. The five strongest lines in the powder X-ray diffraction data are [dmeas in angstroms (I) (hkl)]: 1.992 (100) (102), 1.718 (55) (110), 2.978 (53) (100), 2.608 (35) (101), and 1.304 (17) (202). Crowningshieldite was found as part of a multiphase inclusion in a gem-quality, colorless, type IIa (containing less than ~5 ppm N) diamond from the Letseng mine, Lesotho. The inclusion contains crowningshieldite along with magnetite-magnesioferrite, hematite, and graphite. A fracture was observed that extended from the inclusion to the diamond exterior, meaning that fluids, possibly kimberlite-related, could have penetrated into this fracture and altered the inclusion. Originally, the inclusion might have been a more reduced, metallic Fe-Ni-C-S mixture made up of cohenite, Fe-Ni alloy, and pyrrhotite, akin to the other fracture-free, pristine inclusions within the same diamond. Such metallic Fe-Ni-C-S primary inclusions are a notable recurring feature of similar type IIa diamonds from Letseng and elsewhere that have been shown to originate from the sublithospheric mantle. The discovery of crowningshieldite confirms that the ?-NiS polymorph occurs in nature. In this case, the reason for its preservation is unclear, but the relatively iron-rich composition [Fe/(Fe+Ni) = 0.1] or the confining pressure of the diamond host are potential factors impeding its transformation to millerite. The new mineral name honors G. Robert Crowningshield (1919-2006) (IMA2018-072).
Geophysical Research Letters, Vol. 46, 20, pp. 11065-110670.
Mantle
geothermometry
Abstract: Earth's magnetic field is produced by a dynamo in the core that requires motion of the fluid Fe alloy. Both thermal convection, arising from the transport of heat in excess of conducted heat, and compositional convection, arising from light element exsolution at the freezing inner core boundary, are suggested as energy sources. The contribution of thermal convection (possibly ranging from nothing to significant) depends on thermal conductivity of the outer core. Our experimental measurements of electrical resistivity of solid and liquid Fe at high pressures show that resistivity is constant along the pressure?dependent melting boundary of Fe. Using our derived thermal conductivity value at the inner core (freezing) boundary, we calculate the heat conducted in the liquid outer core and find that thermal convection is needed to carry additional heat through the outer core to match the heat extracted through the core?mantle boundary.
Sand, K.K., Nielsen, T.F.D., Secher, K., Steenfelt, A.
Kimberlite and carbonatite exploration in southern West Greenland: summary of previous activities and recent work by the kimberlite research group at the Geological Survey of Denmark and Greenland.
Nielsen, T.F.D., Jensen, S.M., Secher, K., Sand, K.K.
Distribution of kimberlite and aillikite in the diamond province of southern West Greenland: a regional perspective based on groundmass mineral chemistry and bulk compositions.
The Diavik waste rock project: geochemical and microbiological characterization of drainage from low sulfide waste rock: active zone field experiments.
Abstract: Two experimental waste-rock piles (test piles), each 15 m in height × 60 m × 50 m, were constructed at the Diavik diamond mine in Northern Canada to study the behavior of low-sulfide content waste rock, with a similarly low acid-neutralization potential, in a continuous permafrost region. One test pile with an average of 0.035 wt.% S (<50 mm fraction; referred to as Type I) and a second test pile with an average of 0.053 wt.% S (<50 mm fraction; referred to as Type III) were constructed in 2006. The average carbon content in the <50 mm fraction of waste rock in the Type I test pile was 0.031 wt.% as C and in the Type III test pile was 0.030 wt.% as C. The NP:AP ratio, based on the arithmetic mean of particle-size weighted NP and AP values, for the Type I test pile was 12.2, suggesting this test pile was non-acid generating and for the Type III test pile was 2.2, suggesting an uncertain acid-generating potential. The Type I test pile maintained near-neutral pH for the 4-year duration of the study. Sulfate and dissolved metal concentrations were low, with the exception of Ni, Zn, Cd, and Co in the fourth year following construction. The pore water in the Type III test pile contained higher concentrations of SO42? and dissolved metals, with a decrease in pH to <4.7 and an annual depletion of alkalinity. Maximum concentrations of dissolved metals (20 mg L?1 Ni, 2.3 mg L?1 Cu, 3.7 mg L?1 Zn, 35 ?g L?1 Cd, and 3.8 mg L?1 Co) corresponded to decreases in flow rate, which were observed at the end of each field season when the contribution of the total outflow from the central portion of the test pile was greatest. Bacteria were present each year in spite of annual freeze/thaw cycles. The microbial community within the Type I test pile included a population of neutrophilic S-oxidizing bacteria. Each year, changes in the water quality of the Type III test-pile effluent were accompanied by changes in the microbial populations. Populations of acidophilic S-oxidizing bacteria and Fe-oxidizing bacteria became more abundant as the pH decreased and internal test pile temperatures increased. Irrespective of the cold-climate conditions and low S content of the waste rock, the geochemical and microbiological results of this study are consistent with other acid mine drainage studies; indicating that a series of mineral dissolution-precipitation reactions controls pH and metal mobility, and transport is controlled by matrix-dominated flow and internal temperatures.
Abstract: Two experimental waste-rock piles (test piles), each 15 m in height × 60 m × 50 m, were constructed at the Diavik diamond mine in Northern Canada to study the behavior of low-sulfide content waste rock, with a similarly low acid-neutralization potential, in a continuous permafrost region. One test pile with an average of 0.035 wt.% S (<50 mm fraction; referred to as Type I) and a second test pile with an average of 0.053 wt.% S (<50 mm fraction; referred to as Type III) were constructed in 2006. The average carbon content in the <50 mm fraction of waste rock in the Type I test pile was 0.031 wt.% as C and in the Type III test pile was 0.030 wt.% as C. The NP:AP ratio, based on the arithmetic mean of particle-size weighted NP and AP values, for the Type I test pile was 12.2, suggesting this test pile was non-acid generating and for the Type III test pile was 2.2, suggesting an uncertain acid-generating potential. The Type I test pile maintained near-neutral pH for the 4-year duration of the study. Sulfate and dissolved metal concentrations were low, with the exception of Ni, Zn, Cd, and Co in the fourth year following construction. The pore water in the Type III test pile contained higher concentrations of SO42? and dissolved metals, with a decrease in pH to <4.7 and an annual depletion of alkalinity. Maximum concentrations of dissolved metals (20 mg L?1 Ni, 2.3 mg L?1 Cu, 3.7 mg L?1 Zn, 35 ?g L?1 Cd, and 3.8 mg L?1 Co) corresponded to decreases in flow rate, which were observed at the end of each field season when the contribution of the total outflow from the central portion of the test pile was greatest. Bacteria were present each year in spite of annual freeze/thaw cycles. The microbial community within the Type I test pile included a population of neutrophilic S-oxidizing bacteria. Each year, changes in the water quality of the Type III test-pile effluent were accompanied by changes in the microbial populations. Populations of acidophilic S-oxidizing bacteria and Fe-oxidizing bacteria became more abundant as the pH decreased and internal test pile temperatures increased. Irrespective of the cold-climate conditions and low S content of the waste rock, the geochemical and microbiological results of this study are consistent with other acid mine drainage studies; indicating that a series of mineral dissolution-precipitation reactions controls pH and metal mobility, and transport is controlled by matrix-dominated flow and internal temperatures.
Abstract: The Diavik Waste Rock Project consists of laboratory and field experiments developed for the investigation and scale-up of the geochemical evolution of sulfidic mine wastes. As part of this project, humidity cell experiments were conducted to assess the long-term geochemical evolution of a low-sulfide waste rock. Reactive transport modelling was used to assess the significant geochemical processes controlling oxidation of sulfide minerals and their dependence on temperature and sulfide mineral content. The geochemical evolution of effluent from waste rock with a sulfide content of 0.16 wt.% and 0.02 wt.% in humidity cells was simulated with the reactive transport model MIN3P, based on a conceptual model that included constant water flow, sulfide mineral content, sulfide oxidation controlled by the availability of oxidants, and subsequent neutralization reactions with carbonate and aluminosilicate minerals. Concentrations of Ni, Co, Cu, Zn, and SO4 in the humidity cell effluent were simulated using the shrinking core model, which represented the control of oxidant diffusion to the unreacted particle surface in the sulfide oxidation process. The influence of temperature was accounted for using the Arrhenius relation and appropriate activation energy values. Comparison of the experiment results, consisting of waste rock differentiated by sulfide mineral content and temperature, indicated surface area and temperature play important roles in rates of sulfide oxidation and release of sulfate and metals. After the model was calibrated to fit the effluent data from the higher sulfide content cells, subsequent simulations were conducted by adjusting only measured parameters, including sulfide mineral content and surface area.
Abstract: The Diavik Waste Rock Project, located in a region of continuous permafrost in northern Canada, includes complementary field and laboratory experiments with the purpose of investigating scale-up techniques for the assessment of the geochemical evolution of mine waste rock at a large scale. As part of the Diavik project, medium-scale field experiments (?1.5?m high active zone lysimeters) were conducted to assess the long term geochemical evolution and drainage of a low-sulfide waste rock under a relatively simple (i.e. constrained by the container) flow regime while exposed to atmospheric conditions. A conceptual model, including the most significant processes controlling the sulfide-mineral oxidation and weathering of the associated host minerals as observed in a laboratory humidity cell experiment, was developed as part of a previous modelling study. The current study investigated the efficacy of scaling the calibrated humidity cell model to simulate the geochemical evolution of the active zone lysimeter experiments. The humidity cell model was used to simulate the geochemical evolution of low-sulfide waste rock with S content of 0.053?wt.% and 0.035?wt.% (primarily pyrrhotite) in the active zone lysimeter experiments using the reactive transport code MIN3P. Water flow through the lysimeters was simulated using temporally variable infiltration estimated from precipitation measurements made within 200?m of the lysimeters. Flow parameters and physical properties determined during previous studies at Diavik were incorporated into the simulations to reproduce the flow regime. The geochemical evolution of the waste-rock system was simulated by adjustment of the sulfide-mineral content to reflect the values measured at the lysimeters. The temperature dependence of the geochemical system was considered using temperature measurements taken daily, adjacent to the lysimeters, to correct weathering rates according to the Arrhenius equation. The lysimeter simulations indicated that a model developed from simulations of laboratory humidity cell experiments, incorporating detailed representations of temporally variable temperature and water infiltration, can be scaled to provide a reasonable assessment of geochemical evolution of the medium-scale field experiments.
Abstract: The geochemical evolution of mine-waste rock often includes concurrent acid generation and neutralization processes. Deposition of mine-waste rock in large, oxygenated, and partially saturated piles can result in release of metals and decreased pH from weathering of sulfide minerals. Acid neutralization processes can often mitigate metals and pH impacts associated with sulfide oxidation. The Diavik Waste Rock Project included large field experiments (test piles built in 2006) conducted to characterize weathering of sulfide waste rock at a scale representative of full size waste-rock piles. Water samples from the unsaturated interior of one of the test piles, constructed of waste rock with ~0.05 wt.% S, were collected using soil water solution samplers and drains at the base of the pile. Field observations indicated pH decreased throughout the depth of the pile during 2008 and 2009 and that carbonate mineral buffering was entirely depleted by 2011 or 2012. Carbonate mineral exhaustion was accompanied by increased concentrations of dissolved Al and Fe in effluent samples collected at the basal drains. These results suggest that dissolution of Al and Fe(oxy)hydroxides occurred after the depletion of carbonate minerals following an acid neutralization sequence that is similar to observations made by previous researchers. A conceptual model of acid neutralization proceses within the pile, developed using physical and geochemical measurements conducted from 2008 to 2012, was used to inform reactive transport simulations conducted in 2017 to quantify the dominant acid neutralization processes within the test pile interior. Reactive transport simulations indicate that the conceptual model developed using the results of field samples provides a reasonable assessment of the evolution of the acid neutralization sequence.
Abstract: Located at the northwestern border of the Bohemian Massif in the eastern part of the European Variscides, the Erzgebirge-Krušné hory is one of the most important metallogenic provinces in Europe with a 800-year history of mining. The following rare metal resources are associated with late-Variscan (315 - 280 Ma), postmagmatic mineralization pulses in the Erzgebirge-Krušné hory and surrounded areas: 900 kt Sn, 230 kt W, 10 kt Mo, 1 kt Ta, 300 kt Li, 200 kt Rb, 2 kt Cs, 1.5 kt In, 230 t Ge, 320 t Sc, 14 kt Sb, 10 kt Bi, and 3 kt Ag. At the end of the Variscan Orogeny the regional tectonic regime in Central Europe changed, indicating the beginning of the break-up of the supercontinent. The Late Carboniferous-Early Permian in Europe was a period of widespread basin formation that was associated in many areas with mantle-derived magmatic activity. 300 Ma-old dike swarms in NE England and the Scottish Midland Valley, the Oslo Graben and Scania, radiate from a triple junction in the northernmost part of Jutland. This triple junction marked the axis of a deep-mantle plume centered in this area. In this context it is important to note that the mantle plume center is surrounded by significant lamprophyre intrusions which show in some districts spatial-time relationships to Sn-W-polymetallic, Ag-base metal, and U mineralization. During the Late Carboniferous and Early Permian an extensive magmatic province developed within the present northern and central Europe, intimately with extensional tectonics, in an area stretching from southern Scandinavia, through the North Sea, into Northern Germany. Peak magmatic activity was concentrated in a narrow time-span from 300 to 280 Ma. Simultaneously in Stephanian-Early Permian an intensive bimodal magmatism associated with intra-continental extensional setting occurs in the European Variscides. Permo-Carboniferous volcanism in the Spanish Central System, Iberian Ranges, Cantabrian Chain, Pyrenees and the French Massif Central includes a range of mafic calc-alkaline and shoshonitic rock types, and lamprophyres (spessartites and camptonites) with age data between 300-270 Ma. The Mid-European Variscides show a large number of Permo-Carboniferous magmatic complexes with similar ages (Halle Volcanic Complex, Saar-Nahe Basin, Thuringian Forest, Harz Mts., Northwest-Saxonian Volcanic Complexes, bimodal volcanic rocks of the Sub-Erzgebirge basin and the Rhyolite Complex of Tharandt as well as Li-F-Sn small intrusion granites and lamprophyric intrusions in the Erzgebirge. It is important to note that the late-Variscan W-Mo, Sn-W-Mo, Ag-bearing Sn-In-base metal, Ag-Sb-base metal, and U mineralizations in the Erzgebirge-Krušné hory are spatially and temporal associated with intrusion centers of Permo-Carboniferous post-collisional mafic and rhyolitic (sub)volcanic bimodal magmatism (315-290 Ma) along deep-rooted NW-SE fault zones, especially at the intersections with NE-SW, E-W, and N-S major regional structural zones. The bimodal lamprophyre-rhyolite assemblage in the Erzgebirge / Sub-Erzgebirge basin area was formed during intracontinental rifting in a 'Fast Extension' setting by melting of a metasomatic enriched mantle source. The emplacement of fluid-enriched lamprophyres and F-rich rhyolitic intrusions at the same time is probably associated with decompression melting of updoming asthenosphere which is possibly associated with the above mentioned mantle plume.
Cal-alkaline mica-lamprophyres and F-Sn rhyolite intrusions associated F-Sn explosive breccia pipes and their relationship to Sn- polymetallic mineralization.
Geochemistry, Geophysics, Geosystems, Vol. 19, 9, pp. 3140-3163.
United States, California
subduction
Abstract: Mantle convection shapes Earth's surface by generating dynamic topography. Observational constraints and regional convection models suggest that surface topography could be sensitive to mantle flow for wavelengths as short as 1,000 and 250 km, respectively. At these spatial scales, surface processes including sedimentation and relative sea?level change occur on million?year timescales. However, time?dependent global mantle flow models do not predict small?scale dynamic topography yet. Here we present 2?D spherical annulus numerical models of mantle convection with large radial and lateral viscosity contrasts. We first identify the range of Rayleigh number, internal heat production rate and yield stress for which models generate plate?like behavior, surface heat flow, surface velocities, and topography distribution comparable to Earth's. These models produce both whole?mantle convection and small?scale convection in the upper mantle, which results in small?scale (<500 km) to large?scale (>104 km) dynamic topography, with a spectral power for intermediate scales (500 to 104 km) comparable to estimates of present?day residual topography. Timescales of convection and the associated dynamic topography vary from five to several hundreds of millions of years. For a Rayleigh number of 107, we investigate how lithosphere yield stress variations (1050 MPa) and the presence of deep thermochemical heterogeneities favor small?scale (200500 km) and intermediate?scale (500104 km) dynamic topography by controlling the formation of small?scale convection and the number and distribution of subduction zones, respectively. The interplay between mantle convection and lithosphere dynamics generates a complex spatial and temporal pattern of dynamic topography consistent with constraints for Earth.
Mineralogy and Petrology, in press available, 10p.
South America, Brazil, Juina
deposit - Sao Luiz
Abstract: The most remarkable feature of the inclusion suite in ultradeep alluvial and kimberlitic diamonds from Sao Luiz (Juina area in Brazil) is the enormous range in Mg# [100xMg/(Mg?+?Fe)] of the ferropericlases (fper). The Mg-richer ferropericlases are from the boundary to the lower mantle or from the lower mantle itself when they coexist with ringwoodite or Mg- perovskite (bridgmanite). This, however, is not an explanation for the more Fe-rich members and a lowermost mantle or a “D” layer origin has been proposed for them. Such a suggested ultra-deep origin separates the Fe-rich fper-bearing diamonds from the rest of the Sao Luiz ultradeep diamond inclusion suite, which also contains Ca-rich phases. These are now thought to have an origin in the uppermost lower mantle and in the transition zone and to belong either to a peridotitic or mafic (subducted oceanic crust) protolith lithology. We analysed a new set of more Fe-rich ferropericlase inclusions from 10 Sao Luiz ultradeep alluvial diamonds for their Li isotope composition by solution MC-ICP-MS (multi collector inductively coupled plasma mass spectrometry), their major and minor elements by EPMA (electron probe micro-analyser) and their Li-contents by SIMS (secondary ion mass spectrometry), with the aim to understand the origin of the ferropericlase protoliths. Our new data confirm the wide range of ferropericlase Mg# that were reported before and augment the known lack of correlation between major and minor elements. Four pooled ferropericlase inclusions from four diamonds provided sufficient material to determine for the first time their Li isotope composition, which ranges from ?7Li?+?9.6 ‰ to ?3.9 ‰. This wide Li isotopic range encompasses that of serpentinized ocean floor peridotites including rodingites and ophicarbonates, fresh and altered MORB (mid ocean ridge basalt), seafloor sediments and of eclogites. This large range in Li isotopic composition, up to 5 times higher than ‘primitive upper mantle’ Li-abundances, and an extremely large and incoherent range in Mg# and Cr, Ni, Mn, Na contents in the ferropericlase inclusions suggests that their protoliths were members of the above lithologies. This mélange of altered rocks originally contained a variety of carbonates (calcite, magnesite, dolomite, siderite) and brucite as the secondary products in veins and as patches and Ca-rich members like rodingites and ophicarbonates. Dehydration and redox reactions during or after deep subduction into the transition zone and the upper parts of the lower mantle led to the formation of diamond and ferropericlase inclusions with variable compositions and a predominance of the Ca-rich, high-pressure silicate inclusions. We suggest that the latter originated from peridotites, mafic rocks and sedimentary rocks as redox products between calcite and SiO2.
Abstract: The Rae craton is an important part of the Canadian Shield and was amalgamated to the Slave craton at ?? 1.9 Ga [1]. Recent geophysical and geochemical data indicate a protracted geodynamic history [1, 2]. Even though the oxidation state of the Earth’s mantle has an important influence of fluid compositions and melting behavior, no data on the oxidation state of the Rae’s mantle are available. The aims of this study were to 1) determine the oxidation state (ƒO2) of the lithosphere beneath the Rae craton, 2) link these results to potential metasomatic overprints and 3) compare the geochemical evolution with the Slave craton. We studied 5 peridotite xenoliths from Pelly Bay (central craton) and 22 peridotites from Somerset Island (craton margin). Pelly Bay peridotites give T < 905°C and depths of ??80- 130 km. Garnets have depleted or “normal” REE patterns, the latter samples recording fO2 values ??0.5 log units higher. The deeper samples are more enriched and oxidised. Peridotites from Somerset Island record T ??825-1190°C, a ?logfO2 ranging from ?? FMQ - FMQ-3.6 from a depth interval of ??100-150 km. Garnets exhibit two REE signatures - sinusoidal and “normal” - indicating an evolutionary sequence of increasing metasomatic re-enrichment and a shift from fluid to melt dominated metasomatism. Compared to the Slave craton, the Rae mantle is more reduced at ??80km but becomes up to 2 log units more oxidised (up to ??FMQ-1) at ??100-130 km. Similar oxidising conditions can be found >140 km in the Slave mantle [3]. Especially under Somerset Island, the lithospheric mantle has contrasting fO2 and metasomatic overprints in the same depth range, which may represent juxtaposed old and rejuvenated domains [2].
Nature Scientific Reports, 10.1038/s41598-021-83261-6 11p. Pdf
Canada, Northwest Territories
metasomatism
Abstract: We present the first oxidation state measurements for the subcontinental lithospheric mantle (SCLM) beneath the Rae craton, northern Canada, one of the largest components of the Canadian shield. In combination with major and trace element compositions for garnet and clinopyroxene, we assess the relationship between oxidation state and metasomatic overprinting. The sample suite comprises peridotite xenoliths from the central part (Pelly Bay) and the craton margin (Somerset Island) providing insights into lateral and vertical variations in lithospheric character. Our suite contains spinel, garnet-spinel and garnet peridotites, with most samples originating from 100 to 140 km depth. Within this narrow depth range we observe strong chemical gradients, including variations in oxygen fugacity (ƒO2) of over 4 log units. Both Pelly Bay and Somerset Island peridotites reveal a change in metasomatic type with depth. Observed geochemical systematics and textural evidence support the notion that Rae SCLM developed through amalgamation of different local domains, establishing chemical gradients from the start. These gradients were subsequently modified by migrating melts that drove further development of different types of metasomatic overprinting and variable oxidation at a range of length scales. This oxidation already apparent at ~?100 km depth could have locally destabilised any pre-existing diamond or graphite.
Abstract: We present the first oxidation state measurements for the subcontinental lithospheric mantle (SCLM) beneath the Rae craton, northern Canada, one of the largest components of the Canadian shield. In combination with major and trace element compositions for garnet and clinopyroxene, we assess the relationship between oxidation state and metasomatic overprinting. The sample suite comprises peridotite xenoliths from the central part (Pelly Bay) and the craton margin (Somerset Island) providing insights into lateral and vertical variations in lithospheric character. Our suite contains spinel, garnet-spinel and garnet peridotites, with most samples originating from 100 to 140 km depth. Within this narrow depth range we observe strong chemical gradients, including variations in oxygen fugacity (ƒO2) of over 4 log units. Both Pelly Bay and Somerset Island peridotites reveal a change in metasomatic type with depth. Observed geochemical systematics and textural evidence support the notion that Rae SCLM developed through amalgamation of different local domains, establishing chemical gradients from the start. These gradients were subsequently modified by migrating melts that drove further development of different types of metasomatic overprinting and variable oxidation at a range of length scales. This oxidation already apparent at ~?100 km depth could have locally destabilised any pre-existing diamond or graphite.
Boletin del Museo Nacional de Historia Narural del Paraguay, Vol. 20, 2, pp. 205-213. pdf available in * Port
South America, Paraguay
Impact Crater
Abstract: We report here the discovery and study of several new modeled large impact craters in Eastern Paraguay, South America. They were studied by geophysical information (gravimetry, magnetism), field geology and also by microscopic petrography. Clear evidences of shock metamorphic effects were found (e.g., diaplectic glasses, PF, PDF in quartz and feldspar) at 4 of the modeled craters: 1) Negla: diameter:~80-81 km., 2) Yasuka Renda D:~96 km., 3) Tapyta, D: ~80 km. and 4) San Miguel, D: 130-136 km. 5) Curuguaty, D: ~110 km. was detected and studied only by geophysical information. Target-rocks range goes from the crystalline Archaic basement to Permian sediments. The modeled craters were in some cases cut by tholeiitic/alkaline rocks of Mesozoic age and partially covered by lavas of the basaltic Mesozoic flows (Negla, Yasuka Renda, Tapyta and Curuguaty). One of them was covered in part by sediments of Grupo Caacupé (age: Silurian/Devonian). Some of these modeled craters show gold, diamonds, uranium and REE mineral deposits associated. All new modeled large impact craters are partially to markedly eroded.
Russian Geology and Geophysics, Vol. 56, pp. 1717-1737.
Africa, Tanzania
Deposit - Oldoinyo Lengai
Abstract: The paper is concerned with study of melt inclusions in minerals of ijolite xenoliths at Oldoinyo Lengai Volcano. Melt inclusions with different phase compositions occur in forsterite macrocrysts and in diopside, nepheline, fluorapatite, Ti-andradite, and Ti-magnetite crystals. Nepheline contains primary melt inclusions (silicate glass + gas-carbonate globule ± submicron globules ± sulfide globule ± daughter/trapped phases, represented by diopside, fluorapatite, Ti-andradite, and alumoakermanite). The gas-carbonate globule consists of a gas bubble surrounded by a fine-grained aggregate of Na-Ca-carbonates (nyerereite and gregoryite). Fluorapatite contains primary carbonate-rich melt inclusions in the core, which consist of nyerereite, gregoryite, thenardite, witherite, fluorite, villiaumite, and other phases. Their mineral composition is similar to natrocarbonatites. Primary melt inclusions (glass + gas bubble ± daughter phases) are rare in diopside and Ti-andradite. Diopside and forsterite have trails of secondary carbonate-rich inclusions. Besides the above minerals, these inclusions contain halite, sylvite, neighborite, Na-Ca-phosphate, alkali sulfates, and other rare phases. In addition, diopside contains sulfide inclusions (pyrrhotite ± chalcopy- rite ± djerfisherite ± galena ± pentlandite). The chemical compositions of silicate glasses in the melt inclusions vary widely. The glasses are characterized by high Na, K, and Fe contents and low Al contents. They have high total alkali contents (16-23 wt.% Na2O + K2O) and peralkalinity index [(Na + K)/Al] ranging from 1.1 to 7.6. The carbonate-rich inclusions in the ijolite minerals are enriched in Na, P, S, and Cl. The data obtained indicate that the parental melt in the intermediate chamber was heterogeneous and contained silicate, natrocarbonate, and sulfide components during the ijolite crystallization. According to heating experiments with melt inclusions, silicate-carbonate liquid immiscibility occurred at temperature over 580 °C.
Abstract: Carbonatites (sensu stricto) are igneous rocks typically associated with continental rifts, being emplaced at relatively shallow crustal levels or as extrusive rocks. Some carbonatites are, however, related to subduction and lithospheric collision zones, but so far no carbonatite has been reported from ultrahigh-pressure (UHP) metamorphic terranes. In this study, we present detailed petrological and geochemical data on carbonatites from the Tromsø Nappe—a UHP metamorphic terrane in the Scandinavian Caledonides. Massive to weakly foliated silicate-rich carbonate rocks, comprising the high-P mineral assemblage of Mg-Fe-calcite?±?Fe-dolomite?+?garnet?+?omphacitic clinopyroxene?+?phlogopite?+?apatite?+?rutile?+?ilmenite, are inferred to be carbonatites. They show apparent intrusive relationships to eclogite, garnet pyroxenite, garnet-mica gneiss, foliated calc-silicate marble and massive marble. Large grains of omphacitic pyroxene and megacrysts (up to 5?cm across) of Cr-diopside in the carbonatite contain rods of phlogopite oriented parallel to the c-axis, the density of rods being highest in the central part of the megacrysts. Garnet contains numerous inclusions of all the other phases of the carbonatite, and, in places, composite polyphase inclusions. Zircon, monazite and allanite are common accessory phases. Locally, veins of silicate-poor carbonatite (up to 10?cm across) occur. Extensive fenitization by K-rich fluids, with enrichment in phlogopite along contacts between carbonatite and silicate country rocks, is common. Primitive mantle-normalized incompatible element patterns for the carbonatite document a strong enrichment of light rare earth elements, Ba and Rb, and negative anomalies in Th, Nb, Ta, Zr and Hf. The carbon and oxygen isotope compositions of the carbonatite are distinctly different from those of the spatially associated calc-silicate marble, but also from mantle-derived carbonatites elsewhere. Neodymium and Sr isotope data coupled with the trace element distribution indicate a similarity of the Tromsø carbonatite to orogenic (off-craton) carbonatites rather than to anorogenic (on-craton) ones. U-Pb dating of relatively U-rich prismatic, oscillatory-zoned zircon gives an age of 454•5?±?1•1?Ma. We suggest that the primary carbonatite magma resulted from partial melting of a carbonated eclogite at UHP, in a deeply subducted continental slab.
Geochemical Perspectives Letters, Vol. 3, pp. 230-237.
Canada, Quebec, Anticosti Island
carbon cycle
Abstract: Chemical weathering of silicate rocks is a primary drawdown mechanism of atmospheric carbon dioxide. The processes that affect weathering are therefore central in controlling global climate. A temperature-controlled “weathering thermostat” has long been proposed in stabilising long-term climate, but without definitive evidence from the geologic record. Here we use lithium isotopes (?7Li) to assess the impact of silicate weathering across a significant climate-cooling period, the end-Ordovician Hirnantian glaciation (~445 Ma). We find a positive ?7Li excursion, suggestive of a silicate weathering decline. Using a coupled lithium-carbon model, we show that initiation of the glaciation was likely caused by declining CO2 degassing, which triggered abrupt global cooling, and much lower weathering rates. This lower CO2 drawdown during the glaciation allowed climatic recovery and deglaciation. Combined, the data and model provide support from the geological record for the operation of the weathering thermostat.
International Journal of Astronomy and Astrophysics, Vol. 1, pp. 98-104.
Asia, Mongolia
astropipes, impact craters
Abstract: In this paper we present summation of eighteen year’s investigation of the all gold and diamond-bearing astropipes of Mongolia. Four astropipe structures are exemplified by the Agit Khangay (10 km in diameter, 470 38' N; 960 05' E), Khuree Mandal (D=11 km; 460 28' N; 980 25' E), Bayan Khuree (D=1 km; 440 06' N; 1090 36' E), and Tsenkher (D=7 km; 980 21' N; 430 36' E) astropipes of Mongolia. Detailed geological and gas-geochemical investigation of the astropipe structures show that diamond genesis is an expression of collision of the lithospheric mantle with the explosion process initiated in an impact collapse meteor crater. The term "astropipes" (Dorjnamjaa et al., 2010, 2011) is a neologism and new scientific discovery in Earth science and these structures are unique in certain aspects. The Mongolian astropipes are genuine "meteorite crater" structures but they also contain kimberlite diamonds and gold. Suevite-like rocks from the astropipes contain such minerals, as olivine, coesite, moissanite (0,6 mm), stishovite, coesite, kamacite,tektite, khamaravaevite (mineral of meteorite titanic carbon), graphite-2H, khondrite, picroilmenite, pyrope, phlogopite, khangaite (tektite glass, 1,0-3,0 mm in size), etc. Most panned samples and hand specimens contain fine diamonds with octahedrol habit (0, 2-2,19 mm, 6,4 mg or 0,034-0,1 carat) and gold (0,1-5 g/t). Of special interest is the large amount of the black magnetic balls (0,05-5,0 mm) are characterized by high content of Ti, Fe, Co, Ni, Cu, Mn, Mg, Cd, Ga, Cl, Al, Si, K. Meanwhile, shatter cones (size approx. 1.0 m) which are known from many meteorite craters on the Earth as being typical of impact craters were first described by us Khuree Mandal and Tsenkher astropipe structures. All the described meteorite craters posses reliable topographic, geological, mineralogical, geochemical, and aerospace mapping data, also some geophysical and petrological features (especially shock metamorphism) have been found, all of which indicate that these structures are a proven new type of gold-diamond-bearing impact structure, termed here "astropipes". The essence of the phenomenon is mantle manifestation and plume of a combined nuclear-magma-palingenesis interaction.
Abstract: The occurrence, morphology, and composition of rinkite are considered against the background of zoning in the Khibiny pluton. Accessory rinkite is mostly characteristic of foyaite in the outer part of pluton, occurs somewhat less frequently in foyaite and rischorrite in the central part of pluton, even more sparsely in foidolites and apatite-nepheline rocks, and sporadically in fenitized xenoliths of the Lovozero Formation. The largest, up to economic, accumulations of rinkite are related to the pegmatite and hydrothermal veins, which occur in nepheline syenite on both sides of the Main foidolite ring. The composition of rinkite varies throughout the pluton. The Ca, Na, and F contents in accessory rinkite and amorphous products of its alteration progressively increase from foyaite and fenitized basalt of the Lovozero Formation to foidolite, rischorrite, apatite-nepheline rocks, and pegmatite-hydrothermal veins.
Grunsky, EC., Kjarsgaard, B.A., Kurzlaukis, S., Seller, M., Knight, R., Moroz, M.
Classification of whole rock geochemistry based on statistical treatment of whole rock geochemical analyses and portable XRF analyses at the Attawapiskat kimberlite field of Ontario.
Geological Survey of Canada, Scientific Presentation 15,, 1 sheet 10.4095/292446
Grunsky, E.C., Kjarsgaard, B.A., Kurzlaukis, S., Seller, M.
The use of statistical methods applied to multi-element geochemistry for phase discrimination in kimberlites - examples from the Star and Whiskey kimberlites.
GAC/MAC joint annual meeting, Vol. 36, p. 1. abstract
A multidisciplinary approach to the Attawapiskat kimberlite field, Canada: accelerating discovery-to-production pipeline.
Proceedings of the 10th. International Kimberlite Conference, Vol. 2, Special Issue of the Journal of the Geological Society of India,, Vol. 2, pp. 157-171.
Toscani, L., Salvioli-Mariani, E., Mattioli, M., Tellini, C., Boschetti, T., Iacumin, P., Selmo, E.
The pyroclastic breccia of the Cabezo Negro de Tallant ( SE Spain): the first finding of carbonatite volcanism in the internal domain of the Betic Cordillera.
Rare earth elements in phoscorites and carbonatites of the Devonian Kola alkaline province, Russia: examples from Kovdor, Khibina, Vuoriyarvi and Turiy Mys complexes.
Rare earth elements in phoscorites and carbonatites of the Devonian Kola alkaline province, Russia: examples from Kovdor, Khibina, Vuoriyarvi and Turiy Mys complexes.
Rare earth elements in phoscorites and carbonatites of the Devonian Kola alkaline province, Russia: examples from Kovdor, Khibina, Vuoriyarvi and Turiy Mys complexes.
Geochemistry, Geophysics, Geosystems, Vol. 20, 7, pp. 3328-3346.
Mantle
melting
Abstract: Plate tectonics occurs because the strong tectonic plates sit on underlying weaker and softer mantle that flows over geological timescales. We do not fully understand why this deeper mantle is weak—the two main contenders are that a small part of it is molten or that it contains nominal amounts of the element hydrogen. The electrical conductivity of the mantle is increased both by the presence of molten rock and by hydrogen, so when we interpret conductivity data, it is difficult to distinguish between these two interpretations. We have written a new code to help this. It analyzes whether the conductivity of the mantle could only be explained by the presence of molten rock, whether it could only be explained by large hydrogen contents, or whether it could be explained by either. Our results show that the distribution of partially molten rock is very uneven: Most lies beneath hot spot volcanic islands, while there is no need for molten rock to be present beneath old continents or old parts of the ocean. Beneath young parts of the ocean, the electrical conductivities could be explained by either a small amount of molten rock or by large hydrogen contents.
Nature Communications, Vol. 12, 1, doi:10.10.1038/ s41467-021-21657-8 8p. Pdf
Mantle
geophysics - seismic
Abstract: ediments play a key role in subduction. They help control the chemistry of arc volcanoes and the location of seismic hazards. Here, we present a new model describing the fate of subducted sediments that explains magnetotelluric models of subduction zones, which commonly show an enigmatic conductive anomaly at the trenchward side of volcanic arcs. In many subduction zones, sediments will melt trenchward of the source region for arc melts. High-pressure experiments show that these sediment melts will react with the overlying mantle wedge to produce electrically conductive phlogopite pyroxenites. Modelling of the Cascadia and Kyushu subduction zones shows that the products of sediment melting closely reproduce the magnetotelluric observations. Melting of subducted sediments can also explain K-rich volcanic rocks that are produced when the phlogopite pyroxenites melt during slab roll-back events. This process may also help constrain models for subduction zone seismicity. Since melts and phlogopite both have low frictional strength, damaging thrust earthquakes are unlikely to occur in the vicinity of the melting sediments, while increased fluid pressures may promote the occurrence of small magnitude earthquakes and episodic tremor and slip.
AGU Research Letter, 10.1029/2021GL092570 11p. Pdf
Africa, South Africa
geophysics - magnetotellurics
Abstract: Measuring the composition of the Earth’s mantle is important for understanding mantle processes like plate tectonics, but is surprisingly difficult. Our most accurate information comes from mantle rocks, called xenoliths, that have been brought to the surface during volcanic eruptions. However, these rocks only come from a handful of places. We tend to expect that the rest of the mantle has the same composition as the xenoliths but this might be incorrect. We tested whether xenolith compositions really are representative of the broader mantle by comparing them with compositions interpreted from electrical conductivity models of the mantle. We carried out this comparison in the Kimberley region, South Africa, because it has excellent xenolith and electrical conductivity data. Our results show that xenolith compositions do seem to be broadly representative but there are two important differences: Hydrous minerals found in some xenoliths may not be spatially extensive depending on temperature, and the water contents of some other minerals are different from the broader region. This means that the compositions of xenoliths are at least partly controlled by local processes. Electrical conductivity data may be more useful for measuring some aspects of the composition of the broader mantle, especially its water content.
Journal of Geophysical Research: Solid Earth , preprint available 40p. Pdf
Africa
kimberlites
Abstract: The tectonic history of Southern Africa includes Archean formation of cratons, multiple episodes of subduction and rifting and some of the world's most significant magmatic events. These processes left behind a compositional trail that can be observed in xenoliths and measured by geophysical methods. The abundance of kimberlites in southern Africa makes it an ideal place to test and calibrate mantle geophysical interpretations that can then be applied to less well-constrained regions. Magnetotellurics (MT) is a particularly useful tool for understanding tectonic history because electrical conductivity is sensitive to temperature, bulk composition, accessory minerals and rock fabric. We produced three-dimensional MT models of the southern African mantle taken from the SAMTEX MT dataset, mapped the properties of $\sim36000$ garnet xenocrysts from Group I kimberlites, and compared the results. We found that depleted regions of the mantle are uniformly associated with high electrical resistivities. The conductivity of fertile regions is more complex and depends on the specific tectonic and metasomatic history of the region, including the compositions of metasomatic fluids or melts and the emplacement of metasomatic minerals. The mantle beneath the $\sim 2.05$ Ga Bushveld Complex is highly conductive, probably caused by magmas flowing along a lithospheric weakness zone and precipitating interconnected, conductive accessory minerals such as graphite and sulfides. Kimberlites tend to be emplaced near the edges of the cratons where the mantle below 100 km depth is not highly resistive. Kimberlites avoid strong mantle conductors, suggesting a systematic relationship between their emplacement and mantle composition.
Journal of Geophysical Research: Solid Earth, doi: 10.1029/2021JB023105
Africa
geophysics
Abstract: The present-day composition of Earth's tectonic plates results from past geological processes. We can learn about Earth's composition from deep rock samples that are carried to the surface during volcanic eruptions and by probing its physical properties, like electrical conductivity, with geophysics. In southern Africa, there are extensive deep rock samples, which have been brought to the surface by kimberlite volcanoes that also host diamonds, and also extensive geophysical data. In this article, we compare the rock compositions with electrical conductivity to learn more about Earth's composition. Our results show that the oldest parts of the plates, which retain compositions similar to their initial composition, appear resistive. On the other hand, regions that have been intruded by deep fluids or molten rock can be resistive or conductive, depending on the types of minerals that were formed during the intrusion. The kimberlite volcanoes mostly erupted through the edges of the most resistive parts of the plates and did not erupt through the conductors. These results will help us to make more accurate interpretations about the composition of parts of the Earth where we do not have deep rock samples.
Abstract: The thermochemical structure of the subcontinental mantle holds information on its origin and evolution that can inform energy and mineral exploration strategies, natural hazard mitigation and evolutionary models of Earth. However, imaging the fine-scale thermochemical structure of continental lithosphere remains a major challenge. Here we combine multiple land and satellite datasets via thermodynamically constrained inversions to obtain a high-resolution thermochemical model of central and southern Africa. Results reveal diverse structures and compositions for cratons, indicating distinct evolutions and responses to geodynamic processes. While much of the Kaapvaal lithosphere retained its cratonic features, the western Angolan-Kasai Shield and the Rehoboth Block have lost their cratonic keels. The lithosphere of the Congo Craton has been affected by metasomatism, increasing its density and inducing its conspicuous low-topography, geoid and magnetic anomalies. Our results reconcile mantle structure with the causes and location of volcanism within and around the Tanzanian Craton, whereas the absence of volcanism towards the north is due to local asthenospheric downwellings, not to a previously proposed lithospheric root connecting with the Congo Craton. Our study offers improved integration of mantle structure, magmatism and the evolution and destruction of cratonic lithosphere, and lays the groundwork for future lithospheric evolutionary models and exploration frameworks for Earth and other terrestrial planets.
Journal of Geophysical Research, 10.1029/2021JB023105, 28p.
Africa, South Africa
geophysics - magnetotellurics
Abstract: The present-day composition of Earth's tectonic plates results from past geological processes. We can learn about Earth's composition from deep rock samples that are carried to the surface during volcanic eruptions and by probing its physical properties, like electrical conductivity, with geophysics. In southern Africa, there are extensive deep rock samples, which have been brought to the surface by kimberlite volcanoes that also host diamonds, and also extensive geophysical data. In this article, we compare the rock compositions with electrical conductivity to learn more about Earth's composition. Our results show that the oldest parts of the plates, which retain compositions similar to their initial composition, appear resistive. On the other hand, regions that have been intruded by deep fluids or molten rock can be resistive or conductive, depending on the types of minerals that were formed during the intrusion. The kimberlite volcanoes mostly erupted through the edges of the most resistive parts of the plates and did not erupt through the conductors. These results will help us to make more accurate interpretations about the composition of parts of the Earth where we do not have deep rock samples.
Comparison of the compositions of olivines and clinopyroxenes from mantle and crustal peridotites of collisional high pressure ultrahigh pressure zones.
Comparison of the compositions of clinopyroxenes, garnets and spinels from mantle and crustal peridotites of collisional high pressure/ultrahigh pressure zones.
Abstract: We investigate the along-axis variations in architecture, segmentation and evolution of the Main Ethiopian Rift (MER), East Africa, and relate these characteristics to the regional geology, lithospheric structure and surface processes. We first illustrate significant along-axis variations in basin architecture through analysis of simplified geological cross-sections in different rift sectors. We then integrate this information with a new analysis of Ethiopian topography and hydrography to illustrate how rift architecture (basin symmetry/asymmetry) is reflected in the margin topography and has been likely amplified by a positive feedback between tectonics (flexural uplift) and surface processes (fluvial erosion, unloading). This analysis shows that ~70% of the 500 km-long MER is asymmetric, with most of the asymmetric rift sectors being characterized by a master fault system on the eastern margin. We finally relate rift architecture and segmentation to the regional geology and geophysical constraints on the lithosphere. We provide strong evidence that rift architecture is controlled by the contrasting nature of the lithosphere beneath the homogeneous, strong Somalian Plateau and the weaker, more heterogeneous Ethiopian Plateau, differences originating from the presence of pre-rift zones of weakness on the Ethiopian Plateau and likely amplified by surface processes. The data provided by this integrated analysis suggest that asymmetric rifts may directly progress to focused axial tectonic-magmatic activity, without transitioning into a symmetric rifting stage. These observations have important implications for the asymmetry of continental rifts and conjugate passive margins worldwide.
Enriched and depleted components in early Proterozoic mantle: evidence from neodymium and Sr isotopic study of layered intrusions and mafic dykes eastern shield
Eos Transactions, Vol. 73, No. 14, April 7, supplement abstracts p.338
Mineral composition in cognate inclusions in Late Miocene-Early Pliocene potassic lamprophyres with affinities to lamproites from the Denizli region, Western Anatolia, Turkey: implications for uppermost mantle processes in a back arc setting.
Abstract: Conventional wisdom holds that the motion of tectonic plates drives motion in the Earth’s rocky interior (i.e., in the Earth’s asthenosphere). Recent seismological observations have brought this view into question as they indicate that the velocity of the asthenosphere can exceed tectonic plate velocity. This suggests that interior motions can drive plate motions. We explore models of coupled plate tectonics and interior motions to address this discrepancy. The models reveal that the coupling between plates and the asthenosphere is not an issue of plates drive asthenosphere motion or asthenosphere motion drives plates. Both factors work in tandem with the balance being a function of plate margins strength and asthenosphere rheology. In particular, a power-law viscosity allows pressure gradients to generate interior flow that can locally drive plate motion. The models also reveal a hysteresis effect that allows different tectonic states (plate tectonics versus a single plate planet) to exist at the same parameter conditions. This indicates that history and initial conditions can play a role in determining if a planet will or will not have plate tectonics.
Geophysical Research Letters, 10.1029/2020/GL089556 11p. Pdf
Mantle
convection
Abstract: It is generally thought that tectonic plates drive motion in the Earth's rocky interior. Recent observations have challenged this view as they indicate that interior motion can drive tectonic plates. Models of coupled tectonics and interior flow are used to address this discrepancy. The models reveal that the question of “does plate tectonics drive interior flow or does interior flow drive plate tectonics” may be ill founded as both possibilities may be active at the same time. The balance between the two drivers is found to depend on plate margin strength. The models also reveal that different tectonic modes can exist under the same physical conditions. This indicates a planet's initial state can determine if it will or will not have plate tectonics.
Earth and Planetary Science Letters, Vol. 496, pp. 29-36.
Mantle
rheology, tectonics
Abstract: Recent seismic observations, focused on mantle flow below the Pacific plate, indicate the presence of two shear layers in the Earth's asthenosphere. This is difficult to explain under the classic assumption of asthenosphere flow driven by plate shear from above. We present numerical mantle convection experiments that show how a power law rheology, together with dynamic pressure gradients, can generate an asthenosphere flow profile with a near constant velocity central region bounded above and below by concentrated shear layers (a configuration referred to as plug flow). The experiments show that as the power law dependence of asthenosphere viscosity is increased from 1 to 3, maximum asthenosphere velocities can surpass lithosphere velocity. The wavelength of mantle convection increases and asthenosphere flow transitions from a linear profile (Couette flow) to a plug flow configuration. Experiments in a 3D spherical domain also show a rotation of velocity vectors from the lithosphere to the asthenosphere, consistent with seismic observations. Global mantle flow remains of whole mantle convection type with plate and asthenosphere flow away from a mid-ocean ridge balanced by broader return flow in the lower mantle. Our results are in line with theoretical scalings that mapped the conditions under which asthenosphere flow can provide an added plate driving force as opposed to the more classic assumption that asthenosphere flow is associated with a plate resisting force.
Geophysical Journal International, Vol. 224, 2, pp. 961-972.
Mantle
geophysics - seismics
Abstract: Previous studies have shown that a low viscosity upper mantle can impact the wavelength of mantle flow and the balance of plate driving to resisting forces. Those studies assumed that mantle viscosity is independent of mantle flow. We explore the potential that mantle flow is not only influenced by viscosity but can also feedback and alter mantle viscosity structure owing to a non-Newtonian upper-mantle rheology. Our results indicate that the average viscosity of the upper mantle, and viscosity variations within it, are affected by the depth to which a non-Newtonian rheology holds. Changes in the wavelength of mantle flow, that occur when upper-mantle viscosity drops below a critical value, alter flow velocities which, in turn, alter mantle viscosity. Those changes also affect flow profiles in the mantle and the degree to which mantle flow drives the motion of a plate analogue above it. Enhanced upper-mantle flow, due to an increasing degree of non-Newtonian behaviour, decreases the ratio of upper- to lower-mantle viscosity. Whole layer mantle convection is maintained but upper- and lower-mantle flow take on different dynamic forms: fast and concentrated upper-mantle flow; slow and diffuse lower-mantle flow. Collectively, mantle viscosity, mantle flow wavelengths, upper- to lower-mantle velocities and the degree to which the mantle can drive plate motions become connected to one another through coupled feedback loops. Under this view of mantle dynamics, depth-variable mantle viscosity is an emergent flow feature that both affects and is affected by the configuration of mantle and plate flow.
Oliveira, E.P., Talavera, C., Windley, B.F., Zhao, L., Semprich, J.J., McNaughton, N.J., Amaral, W.S., Sombini, G., Navarro, M., Silva, D.
Mesoarchean ( 2820 Ma )high pressure mafic granulite at Uaus, Sao Francisco craton, Brazil, and its potential significance for the assembly of Archean supercraton.
Abstract: The formation of transitional agpaitic rocks is not a well understood process as there are few studies of miaskitic to agpaitic transitions. The Mesoproterozoic Sushina Hill complex (India) provides a suitable site to investigate these "transitions" as this complex hosts diverse miaskitic and agpaitic nepheline syenites, together with syenites containing exotic mineral assemblages. In this study, we have used mineralogical and geochemical data to describe the evolution of the transitional agpaitic rocks occurring at Sushina Hill. In common with other occurrences, high field strength elements (HFSE) in miaskitic nepheline syenites are mainly sequestered by primary zircon and magnetite. In contrast, the major HFSE carriers in agpaitic nepheline syenites (agpaitic unit-I) are late-magmatic eudialyte and rinkite-(Ce) - nacareniobsite-(Ce), formed at T between 825° - 784ºC and aSiO2 in the range of 0.41 - 0.44. With decreasing temperature (? 575ºC) and aSiO2(0.30), coupled with an increase in aH2O, this assemblage has undergone extensive subsolidus alteration leading to the decomposition of late-magmatic eudialyte to wöhlerite - marianoite, alkali-zirconosilicates (catapleiite/gaidonnyaite, hilairite), and pectolite - serandite. Decomposition of late-magmatic eudialyte resulted in a more alkaline fluid by increasing the a(Na+)/a(Cl-) ratio, facilitating crystallization of hydrothermal eudialyte replacing late-magmatic eudialyte. Crystallization of hydrothermal eudialyte leads to evolving fluids which are less alkaline, resulting in the crystallization of a transitional agpaitic assemblage of pyrochlore + zircon + niobokupletskite + wadeite in agpaitic unit-II in the temperature range 547º - 455ºC with aSiO2 in the range 0.27 - 0.25. Regional scale deformation contemporaneous with the subsolidus alteration stage leads to separation of the evolving fluid from the system, resulting in extensive albitization, with superposition of a new miaskitic-like assemblage in syenite I in the form of late-stage zircon - magnetite - xenotime - monazite-(Ce) upon the early assemblage of primary zircon and magnetite. During deformation, syenite unit-II composed of eudialyte - albite - aegirine was also formed and considered as a later stage pegmatitic offshoot of agpaitic unit I. The mineralogical changes are also complemented by variations in the bulk-rock composition in which the total REE, Nb, U and Th concentrations increase in order from: miaskitic unit ? agpaitic unit I ? syenite unit II, -I ? agpaitic unit II at constant Zr concentration. This suggests that the REE-Nb are mainly mobilized in agpaitic unit-II during the agpaitic - to - transitional agpaitic assemblage transformation in a relatively less alkaline environment.
Abstract: Pyrochlore-group minerals are common in the Neoproterozoic Sevattur carbonatite complex. This complex is composed of dolomite-, calcite-, banded- and blue carbonatite together with pyroxenite, albitite and diverse syenites. This work reports the paragenetic-textural types and compositional variation of pyrochlore hosted by dolomite carbonatite, banded carbonatite and albitite together with that of alteration assemblages containing belkovite and baotite. On the basis of composition, five different types of pyrochlore are recognised and termed Pcl-I through to Pcl-V. The Pb-rich Pcl-I are present exclusively as inclusions in U-rich Pcl-IIa in dolomite carbonatite. The alteration assemblages of Pb-poor Pcl-IIb + Ba-rich or Ba-Si- rich Pcl-IV + belkovite (dolomite carbonatite) and Si-rich Pcl-V + baotite (banded carbonatite) formed after Pcl-IIa differ in these carbonatites. The albitite hosts extremely U-Ti-rich Pcl-III, mantled by Ba-rich potassium feldspar. In common with the banded carbonatite, Pcl-V is formed by alteration of Pcl-III where this mantle is partially, or completely broken. The Ba-Si-enrichment of Pcl-IV and Pcl-V together with the ubiquitous presence of baryte in all Sevattur lithologies suggests late-stage interaction with a Ba-Si-rich acidic hydrothermal fluid. This fluid was responsible for leaching silica from the associated silicates and produced Pcl-V in the silicate-rich lithologies of the banded carbonatite and albitite. The absence of Pcl-V in dolomite carbonatite is a consequence of the low modal abundance of silicates. The complex compositional diversity and lithology specific pyrochlore alteration assemblages suggest that all pyrochlore (Pcl-I to Pcl-IV) were formed initially in an unknown source and transported subsequently in their respective hosts as altered antecrysts.
Abstract: The Neoproterozoic Sevattur complex is composed essentially of calcite and dolomite carbonatites together with pyroxenites and diverse syenites. This work reports the compositions and paragenesis of different pyrochlore generations hosted by albitite veins in this complex. The pyrochlore are distinctive, being exceptionally rich in uranium (26 to 36 wt.% UO2). Five types of pyrochlore (Pcl-I to Pcl-V) are recognised on the basis of composition and texture. With the exception of Pcl-V, the majority of the pyrochlore (Pcl-II to Pcl-IV) are surrounded by a thick orbicular mantle of Ba-rich potassium feldspar. This mantle around Pcl-V is partially-broken. Pcl-I is restricted to the cores of crystals, and associated with Pcl-II and -III and is relatively rich in Nb (0.53-0.62 apfu) together with more A-site vacancies (0.37-0.71 apfu) compared to Pcl-II to Pcl-IV. Other pyrochlore (Pcl-II to Pcl-IV) are characterised by elevated Ca and Ti compared to Pcl-I, which are related to the (3Nb5+ + Na+ ? 3Ti4+ + U4+) and (2Nb5+ ? 2Ti4+ + Ca2+) substitutions, respectively. These substitutions represent replacement of Pcl-II to Pcl-IV. Alteration and Ba-enrichment in all the pyrochlore are marked by interaction with an externally-derived Ba-rich hydrothermal fluid following the (2Nb5+ ? 2Ti4+ + Ba2+) substitution. This substitution, coupled with extensive metamictisation leads to the formation of Ba-rich (15.9-16.3 wt.% BaO) patchy-zoned Pcl-V. The orbicular mantles around Pcl-I to Pcl-IV have prevented extensive metamictisation and extensive secondary alteration compared to Pcl-V, where mantling is partially disrupted. The compositional and textural variation suggests that Pcl-II to Pcl-IV form by nucleation on Pcl-I, and are transported subsequently as antecrysts in the host albitite.
On the scale of heterogeneities in clinopyroxenes of spinel lherzolite xenoliths from Oahu, Hawaii: implications for non-modal advection-diffusion controlled trace e
Proceedings of Fifth International Kimberlite Conference held Araxa June 1991, Servico Geologico do Brasil (CPRM) Special, pp. 356-358
Abstract:
Carbonatite melts derived from the mantle are enriched in CO2- and H2O-bearing fluids. This melt can metasomatize the peridotitic lithosphere and liberate a considerable amount of CO2. Experimental studies have also shown that a CO2-H2O-rich fluid can form Fe- and Mg-rich carbonate by reacting with olivine. The Sung Valley carbonatite of NE India is related to the Kerguelen plume and is characterized by rare occurrences of olivine. Our study shows that this olivine is resorbed forsterite of xenocrystic nature. This olivine bears inclusions of Fe-rich magnesite. Accessory apatite in the host carbonatite contains CO2-H2O fluid inclusions. Carbon and oxygen isotopic analyses indicate that the carbonatites are primary igneous carbonatites and are devoid of any alteration or fractionation. We envisage that the forsterite is a part of the lithospheric mantle that was reprecipitated in a carbonatite reservoir through dissolution-precipitation. Carbonation of this forsterite, during interaction between the lithospheric mantle and carbonatite melt, formed Fe-rich magnesite. CO2-H2O-rich fluid derived from the carbonatite magma and detected within accessory apatite caused this carbonation. Our study suggests that a significant amount of CO2 degassed from the mantle by carbonatitic magma can become entrapped in the lithosphere by forming Fe- and Mg-rich carbonates.
Abstract: Carbonatite melts derived from the mantle are enriched in CO2- and H2O-bearing fluids. This melt can metasomatize the peridotitic lithosphere and liberate a considerable amount of CO2. Experimental studies have also shown that a CO2-H2O-rich fluid can form Fe- and Mg-rich carbonate by reacting with olivine. The Sung Valley carbonatite of NE India is related to the Kerguelen plume and is characterized by rare occurrences of olivine. Our study shows that this olivine is resorbed forsterite of xenocrystic nature. This olivine bears inclusions of Fe-rich magnesite. Accessory apatite in the host carbonatite contains CO2-H2O fluid inclusions. Carbon and oxygen isotopic analyses indicate that the carbonatites are primary igneous carbonatites and are devoid of any alteration or fractionation. We envisage that the forsterite is a part of the lithospheric mantle that was reprecipitated in a carbonatite reservoir through dissolution-precipitation. Carbonation of this forsterite, during interaction between the lithospheric mantle and carbonatite melt, formed Fe-rich magnesite. CO2-H2O-rich fluid derived from the carbonatite magma and detected within accessory apatite caused this carbonation. Our study suggests that a significant amount of CO2 degassed from the mantle by carbonatitic magma can become entrapped in the lithosphere by forming Fe- and Mg-rich carbonates.
Abstract: Carbonatite melts derived from the mantle are enriched in CO2- and H2O-bearing fluids. This melt can metasomatize the peridotitic lithosphere and liberate a considerable amount of CO2. Experimental studies have also shown that a CO2-H2O-rich fluid can form Fe- and Mg-rich carbonate by reacting with olivine. The Sung Valley carbonatite of NE India is related to the Kerguelen plume and is characterized by rare occurrences of olivine. Our study shows that this olivine is resorbed forsterite of xenocrystic nature. This olivine bears inclusions of Fe-rich magnesite. Accessory apatite in the host carbonatite contains CO2-H2O fluid inclusions. Carbon and oxygen isotopic analyses indicate that the carbonatites are primary igneous carbonatites and are devoid of any alteration or fractionation. We envisage that the forsterite is a part of the lithospheric mantle that was reprecipitated in a carbonatite reservoir through dissolution-precipitation. Carbonation of this forsterite, during interaction between the lithospheric mantle and carbonatite melt, formed Fe-rich magnesite. CO2-H2O-rich fluid derived from the carbonatite magma and detected within accessory apatite caused this carbonation. Our study suggests that a significant amount of CO2 degassed from the mantle by carbonatitic magma can become entrapped in the lithosphere by forming Fe- and Mg-rich carbonates.
Abstract: Boninite is a volcanic rock derived from shallow melting of highly depleted hydrous mantle, fluxed with water from subducted slabs. The eruption of boninite early in the history of the Izu-Bonin-Mariana (IBM) arc (~ 48-45 Ma), suggests generation by melting of upper mantle material that was relatively unmodified by subducted components. Thus, the boninite composition should largely reflect that of the sub-arc mantle. For better understanding of the mantle sources of nascent arc settings and the contributions of different components to arc melts, we analyzed Os isotope ratios (187Os/188Os) of bulk rocks and mineral separates (euhedral Cr-spinel from boninites and euhedral Cr-spinel/magnetite mixtures from tholeiites younger than 45 Ma that erupted after boninites) from the Bonin Islands and Guam. The age-corrected (initial) Os isotope ratios of the whole-rock samples (0.1179-0.2050) were more radiogenic and variable than those of the mineral separates, possibly because of contamination with crustal materials during magma ascent or alteration after emplacement. The age-corrected Os isotope ratios of euhedral Cr-spinel in boninite from the Bonin Islands (0.1187-0.1254) and from Guam (0.1220-0.1269) are unradiogenic relative to primitive mantle, and those of the Cr-spinel/magnetite mixtures from the tholeiites from the Bonin Islands are similar to or slightly more radiogenic (0.1224-0.1382). The most depleted Os isotope ratio of the Cr-spinel from boninite yielded a model Re depletion (TRD) age of 1.4 Ga, suggesting that the mantle source of the boninite experienced melt extraction prior to 1.4 Ga. The source of the boninites is interpreted to be mostly highly depleted mantle with a small contribution of slab flux arising from altered oceanic crust that has radiogenic Os components, with or without contributions from components with relatively unradiogenic Os such as volcaniclastics of oceanic island basalt affiliation or very young mid-ocean ridge basalt.
Abstract: Boninites are widely distributed along the western margin of the Pacific Plate extruded during the incipient stage of the subduction zone development in the early Paleogene period. This paper discusses the genetic relationships of boninite and antecedent protoarc basalt magmas and demonstrates their recycled ancient slab origin based on the T-P conditions and Pb-Hf-Nd-Os isotopic modeling. Primitive melt inclusions in chrome spinel from Ogasawara and Guam islands show severely depleted high-SiO2, MgO (high-silica) and less depleted low-SiO2, MgO (low-silica and ultralow-silica) boninitic compositions. The genetic conditions of 1?346?°C at 0.58?GPa and 1?292?°C at 0.69?GPa for the low- and ultralow-silica boninite magmas lie on adiabatic melting paths of depleted mid-ocean ridge basalt mantle with a potential temperature of 1?430?°C in Ogasawara and of 1?370?°C in Guam, respectively. This is consistent with the model that the low- and ultralow-silica boninites were produced by remelting of the residue of the protoarc basalt during the forearc spreading immediately following the subduction initiation. In contrast, the genetic conditions of 1?428?°C and 0.96?GPa for the high-silica boninite magma is reconciled with the ascent of more depleted harzburgitic source which pre-existed below the Izu-Ogasawara-Mariana forearc region before the subduction started. Mixing calculations based on the Pb-Nd-Hf isotopic data for the Mariana protoarc basalt and boninites support the above remelting model for the (ultra)low-silica boninite and the discrete harzburgite source for the high-silica boninite. Yb-Os isotopic modeling of the high-Si boninite source indicates 18-30?wt% melting of the primitive upper mantle at 1.5-1.7?Ga, whereas the source mantle of the protoarc basalt, the residue of which became the source of the (ultra)low-Si boninite, experienced only 3.5-4.0?wt% melt depletion at 3.6-3.1?Ga, much earlier than the average depleted mid-ocean ridge basalt mantle with similar degrees of melt depletion at 2.6-2.2?Ga.
Geostandards and Geoanalytical Research, in press available, 21p.
Asia, Mongolia
olivine
Abstract: A new olivine reference material - MongOL Sh11?2 - for in situ analysis has been prepared from the central portion of a large (20 × 20 × 10 cm) mantle peridotite xenolith from a ~ 0.5 My old basaltic breccia at Shavaryn?Tsaram, Tariat region, central Mongolia. The xenolith is a fertile mantle lherzolite with minimal signs of alteration. Approximately 10 g of 0.5-2 mm gem quality olivine fragments were separated under binocular microscope and analysed by EPMA, LA?ICP?MS, SIMS and bulk analytical methods (ID?ICP?MS for Mg and Fe, XRF, ICP?MS) for major, minor and trace elements at six institutions world?wide. The results show that the olivine fragments are sufficiently homogeneous with respect to major (Mg, Fe, Si), minor and trace elements. Significant inhomogeneity was revealed only for phosphorus (homogeneity index of 12.4), whereas Li, Na, Al, Sc, Ti and Cr show minor inhomogeneity (homogeneity index of 1-2). The presence of some mineral and fluid?melt micro?inclusions may be responsible for the inconsistency in mass fractions obtained by in situ and bulk analytical methods for Al, Cu, Sr, Zr, Ga, Dy and Ho. Here we report reference and information values for twenty?seven major, minor and trace elements.
Abstract: Laser-induced breakdown spectroscopy (LIBS) is a simple, straightforward, and versatile form of atomic emission spectroscopy that focuses a rapidly-pulsed laser beam onto a sample to form a plasma containing its constituent elements and then uses spectral analysis of the emitted light to detect the elements present. In theory, LIBS is capable of qualitative, semi-quantitative, and quantitative analysis of all elements in the periodic table. LIBS can be performed in the laboratory or outside in the ambient environment for on-site analysis in situ; LIBS can also be used for rapid microscale compositional imaging. This review first presents a description of the LIBS technique and then discusses and illustrates through a historic literature review how LIBS has been used to analyze gases, natural waters, minerals, rocks, sediments, and soils. Given the persistent need of analytical instrumentation for the rapid chemical analysis of geologic materials in the field, and the capability of LIBS to analyze any type of sample in real time with little to no preparation, there is a vast potential for the routine application of LIBS across a broad spectrum of the geosciences that is as yet only minimally realized.
Abstract: We show that the peripheral Pangea subduction zone closely followed a polar great circle. We relate it to the band of faster?than?average velocities in lowermost mantle. Both structures have an axis of symmetry in the equatorial plane. Assuming geologically long?term stationarity of the deep mantle structure, we propose to use the axis of symmetry of Pangea to define an absolute reference frame. This reference frame is close to the slab remnants and NNR frames of reference but disagrees with hot spot?based frames. We apply this model to the last 400 Myr. We show that a hemispheric supercontinent appeared as early as 400 Ma. However, at 400 Ma, the axis of symmetry was situated quite far south and progressively migrated within the equatorial plane that it reached at 300 Ma. From 300 to 110-100 Ma, it maintained its position within the equatorial plane. We propose that the stationarity of Pangea within a single hemisphere surrounded by subduction zones led to thermal isolation of the underlying asthenosphere and consequent heating as well as a large accumulation of hot plume material. We discuss some important implications of our analysis concerning the proposition that the succession of supercontinents and dispersed continents is controlled by an alternation from a degree 1 to a degree 2 planform.
Abstract: We confirm the proposition of Le Pichon et al. (2019) that Pangea was ringed by a hemispheric subduction girdle from its formation 400 Ma to its dispersal 100 Ma. We quantify the northward migration, that we attribute to True Polar Wander (TPW), of its axis of symmetry, between 400 Ma and 150 Ma, from southern latitudes to the equatorial zone. The spatial stabilizing within the equatorial zone of the axis of symmetry in a fixed position with respect to lower mantle, was marked by alternating CW and CCW oscillations between 250 Ma and 100 Ma that we relate to tectonic events. A subduction girdle is predicted to set up lateral temperature gradients from relatively warm sub-Pangean mantle to cooler sub-oceanic mantle. Over time, this effect acts to destabilize the Pangea landmass and its associated subduction girdle. Quantitatively, a scaling theory for the stability of the subduction girdle against mantle overturn constrains the maximum magnitude of sub-Pangean warming before breakup to be order 100 oC, consistent with constraints on Pacific-Atlantic oceanic crustal thickness differences. Our predictions are in line with recent analyses of Jurassic-Cretaceous climate change and with existing models for potential driving forces for a TPW oscillation of Pangea across the equator. The timing and intensity of predicted sub-Pangean warming potentially contributed to the enigmatically large Siberian Traps and CAMP flood basalts at 250 Ma and 201 Ma, respectively.
Abstract: his study aims to examine the altering paradigms for two specific characteristics of the international diamond industry: community-based business model and competitive advantage and their impact and interaction effect.
Griffin, W.L., Kobussen, A.F., Babu, E.V.S.S.K., O'Reilly, S.Y., Norris, R., Sengupta, P.
A translithospheric suture in the vanished 1 Ga lithospheric root of South India: evidence from contrasting lithospheric sections in the Dharwar Craton.
Griffin, W.L., Kobussen, A.F., Babu, E.V.S.S.K., O'Reilly, S.Y., Norris, R., Sengupta, P.
A translithospheric suture in the vanished 1 Ga lithospheric root of South India: evidence from contrasting lithosphere sections in the Dharwar craton.
Russian Journal of Earth Sciences, Vol. 20, ES3006 14p. Pdf
India, Andhra Pradesh
deposit - Kristipadu
Abstract: This paper addresses geochemical and petrological aspects of two outcropping kimberlites (5023 and 5119) of the Gooty cluster, emplaced in carbonate sediments of Vempalli Formation of lower Cuddapah basin at Krishtipadu, Anantapur district, Andhra Pradesh, southern India. These pipes were discovered by the Rio Tinto Exploration Group in the recent past. The 5023 kimberlite is enriched in olivine and serpentine while the 5119 pipe possesses haematitised olivine pseudomorphs. The field, textural characteristics and whole rock geochemistry qualify both the pipes for hypabyssal kimberlite breccias of Group-I type similar to world’s classical occurrences. The carbon and oxygen stable isotope data, aided with field and petrological studies, indicates existence of possible carbonatite (sovite) phase associated with the 5119 kimberlite. The two kimberlites appear to be originated from a low degree of partial melting ranging from 0.5 to 2.5%. Enrichment of LREE with a high LREE/HREE ratio indicates fractionation at the mantle source region. Whole rock geochemistry supports their diamondiferous nature. Presence of crustal xenoliths post-dates subsequent emplacement of the two pipes to lower Cuddapah sedimentation (2.4 Ga), manifesting kimberlite magmatism. These pipes are the only known Group-I kimberlites from the Proterozoic Cuddapah Basin and therefore warrant detailed investigations. KEYWORDS: Kimberlite; carbonatite; archetypal Group-I; Gooty Kimberlite Cluster; lower Cuddapah basin; stable isotope; Palaeoproterozoic.
87 Sr/86Sr- 143Nd/144 Nd systematic and clinopyroxenes host rock disequilibrium in high potassium magmas of the East-African Rift - insight to mantle source heterogeneity.
Peralk-Carb 2011, workshop held Tubingen Germany June 16-18, Poster
Geophysical Research Letters, Vol. 46, 15, pp. 8731-8740.
Mantle
bridgmanite
Abstract: The lower mantle encompasses the largest region of the Earth's interior and is mainly composed of the perovskite?structured mineral (Mg,Fe,Al)(Al,Si)O3 bridgmanite. Its properties, therefore, control both the diffusive transport of elements and solid state flow in the lower mantle, which will be strongly influenced by point defects. We have identified and quantified defects in bridgmanite that arise from the replacement of silicon by aluminum and result in the creation of a vacant oxygen site. These oxygen defects are also found to form clusters in the structure, which in other perovskite structured minerals have been shown to strongly affect physical properties. As defect formation and ordering is dependent on composition and pressure, strong variations in physical properties may be expected within the upper 300 km of the lower mantle.
Conditions for a crustal block to be sheared off from subducted continental lithosphere: what is an essential factor to cause features associated with collision?
Journal of Geophysical Research, Vol. 113, B4, B04414
Conditions for a crustal block to be sheared off from the subducted continental lithosphere: what is an essential factor to cause features associated with collision?
Journal of Geophysical Research, Vol. 113, B004414.
Geological Society of London Special Publication, No. 463, pp. 137-169.
India
carbonatite
Abstract: The genetic connection between Large Igneous Province (LIP) and carbonatite is controversial. Here, we present new major and trace element data for carbonatites, nephelinites and Deccan basalts from Amba Dongar in western India, and probe the linkage between carbonatite and the Deccan LIP. Carbonatites are classified into calciocarbonatite (CaO, 39.5-55.9 wt%; BaO, 0.02-3.41 wt%; ?REE, 1025-12 317 ppm) and ferrocarbonatite (CaO, 15.6-31 wt%; BaO, 0.3-7 wt%; ?REE, 6839-31 117 ppm). Primitive-mantle-normalized trace element patterns of carbonatites show distinct negative Ti, Zr-Hf, Pb, K and U anomalies, similar to that observed in carbonatites globally. Chondrite-normalized REE patterns reveal high LREE/HREE fractionation; average (La/Yb)N values of 175 in carbonatites and approximately 50 in nephelinites suggest very-low-degree melting of the source. Trace element modelling indicates the possibility of primary carbonatite melt generated from a subcontinental lithospheric mantle (SCLM) source, although it does not explain the entire range of trace element enrichment observed in the Amba Dongar carbonatites. We suggest that CO2-rich fluids and heat from the Deccan plume contributed towards metasomatism of the SCLM source. Melting of this SCLM generated primary carbonated silicate magma that underwent liquid immiscibility at crustal depths, forming two compositionally distinct carbonatite and nephelinite magmas.
Journal of African Earth Sciences, Vol. 179, 104206, 21p. pdf
Africa, Cameroon, Central African Republic
geophysics
Abstract: The Bangui Magnetic Anomaly (BMA) is one of the largest magnetic anomalies in the world whose origin is still not known. This research investigated the crustal thickness, Curie depths and thermal structures in the Central African sub-regions - Cameroon, Central African Republic and adjacent countries - which are largely characterized by the Bangui Magnetic Anomaly. To achieve a better understanding and clearer idea of the location of the possible sources of the BMA, analyses of geothermal structures were conducted. Two potential methods were used: gravity to evaluate the crustal thickness and magnetics for geothermal analysis. Spectral analysis of gravity data shows that crustal thickness range between 14 and 55 km. The highest depths were found in Central African Republic. The lower values of crustal thickness were obtained in South-Chad basin with a minimum of roughly 14 km. Geothermal analysis is carried out using the Curie point depth, thermal gradient and heat-flow evaluations. The results show that the BMA is related to a thick crust of roughly 40 km. Depth to the bottom of possible sources does not exceed the lower crust. The mean Curie point depth estimated is 38 km with an error of ±2 km. Geothermal results also show the difference in the thermal behaviour between the crust in the Pan African and Precambrian domain. The mobile zone which constitutes the Pan African domain is associated with a thin crust of high heat-flow values of 65 mW/m2. However, the Precambrian domain beneath the BMA is associated with a thick crust with lower heat-flow values (roughly 45 mW/m2). The difference between crustal thickness and Curie point depths shows that all the sources of the BMA are crustal. The present results are in favour of a geological origin for the Bangui Magnetic anomaly.
Abstract: Understanding water transport by the subducting slab and the corner flow of the mantle wedge is a crucial topic because it is a prime control on seismic tremors, arc-to-intraplate volcanoes as well as on global water distribution in the mantle. However, most of previous studies focused on water transport by the subducting slab and did not quantitatively evaluated the amount of water carried by the corner flow into the deep mantle. Using two-dimensional numerical experiments, we model both the dehydration of the subducting slab and (de)hydration of the mantle wedge and quantify the amount of water transported by both of them. We use the water solubilities of basalt and peridotite derived from laboratory measurements and from thermodynamic calculations, and compare the implications of their differences. Our calculations show that the two models for the water solubilities of basalt result in either abundant or scarce free water through extensive or negligible dehydration of the sub-forearc oceanic crust, leading to a hydrated or a dry cold nose of the mantle wedge, respectively. Further, the oceanic crust of the subducting slab is almost dehydrated prior to reaching a depth of 250 km, regardless of subduction parameters and the models for the water solubilities of basalt. The dehydration depth of the lithospheric mantle of the subducting slab deepens with decreasing slab temperature. The lithospheric mantle of cold subducting slab (e.g., Northeast Japan) experiences partial dehydration at sub-backarc depths and transports the remaining bound water beyond a depth of 250 km, regardless of the models for the water solubilities of peridotite. Deep water transport by the corner flow of the mantle wedge is negligible regardless of the models for the water solubilities of peridotite. The water carried by the lithospheric mantle may be the cause of backarc and intraplate volcanoes in Northeast Asia.
Abstract: For the celebration of the 50th anniversary of the publication of the pioneering papers that established the basis of plate tectonic, this paper was solicited to illustrate the close relation between tectonics and climate. Amongst the large spectrum of interactions that depict how tectonics modified the climate at geological time steps, we choose to illustrate two major issues: (1) How the “tryptic” climate/long?term carbon cycle/tectonics explains the extraordinary glacial episode (717-635 Ma) occurring during Neoproterozoic era? (2) How major tectonic events (i.e., the slow shrinkage of a huge epicontinental sea and the uplift of large mountains ranges in Asia and Africa) drastically changed the climate and shaped the pattern of present?day monsoons systems. This paper is the result of long?standing collaboration with many researchers from different countries.
Journal of Mining Science, Vol. 52, 5, pp. 835-841.
Russia
deposit - Yubilieny
Abstract: The article focuses on seismic monitoring of causes of landslides. Such studies are of great importance in open pit mining in permafrost rocks. Extensive mining-induced impact in combination with natural thawing of permafrost as a consequence of the planet warming may end in catastrophe. The authors describe a procedure for plotting velocity profiles of seismic waves along slopes in the presence of extremely contrast discontinuities conditioned by permafrost rocks. The presented approach enables studying slip surfaces of landslides and detecting potential failure zones where wave velocities are lower due to extensive jointing. The processed field data obtained in the area near Chagan-Uzun settlement in Kosh-Agach district of the Republic of Altai are reported.
Doklady Earth Sciences, Vol. 501, pt. 1, pp. 919-924. pdf
Russia, Yakutia
cathodluminescence
Abstract: The zoning of diamonds was studied using cathodoluminescence (CL) and the chemical composition of mineral inclusions in six typical diamonds from kimberlites of Yakutia. The diamonds were ground on special equipment until inclusions with dimensions of 10-200 ?m were brought to the surface. The inclusions are characterized by a morphology reflecting the influence of the host diamonds. Multiple inclusions and intergrowths of magnesiochromite, olivine, pyrope, and phlogopite are located in both the central and peripheral zones of diamonds. In three diamonds, significant differences in the composition of magnesiochromites in different growth zones were observed, while in the other three such differences were not found. The overwhelming majority (five out of the six diamonds studied), according to the compositional features of magnesiochromite, olivine, and phlogopite, belong to the dunite-harzburgite paragenesis prevailing in diamonds from various diamond-bearing provinces of the Earth. In one of the diamonds, a lherzolite paragenesis, identified by the composition of the pyrope inclusion in magnesiochromite, was observed for the first time. The complex history of diamond growth and the variations in the chemical composition of the included minerals indicate the possibility of coexistence of syngenetic and protogenetic inclusions in the same diamond crystal.
Uranium in xenoliths of mantle from kimberlite pipes Udachanaya andObnazhennaya, northern Yakutia- new determination by Fradiographytechnique.(Russian)
Geochemistry International (Geokhimiya), (Russian), No. 1, pp. 100-114
Timing and duration of kimberlitic magmatism in the Zimnii Bereg Diamondiferous province: evidence from Rb Sr age dat a on kimberlitic sills along the Mela River.
Doklady Earth Sciences, Vol. 407, 2, Feb-Mar. pp. 304-307.
Abstract: Hf isotope data for zircons and whole-rocks from lower crustal mafic granulite and pyroxenite xenoliths from NW Russia are presented together with the results of U-Pb zircon dating, Sm-Nd and Rb-Sr isotopic compositions of bulk-rocks and minerals, and trace element compositions of minerals. Most zircons preserve a record of only the youngest metamorphic events, but a few Grt-granulite xenoliths retain Archean magmatic zircons from their protolith. Metamorphic zircons have highly variable ?Hf(t) values from -25 to -4. The least radiogenic zircons were formed by recrystallization of primary magmatic Archean zircons. Zircons with the most radiogenic ?Hf grew before garnet or were contemporaneous with its formation. Zircons with ?Hf(t) from -15 to -9 formed by various mechanisms, including recrystallization of pre-existing metamorphic zircons, subsolidus growth in the presence of garnet and exsolution from rutile. They inherited their Hf isotopic composition from clinopyroxene, pargasite, rutile and earlier-formed zircon that had equilibrated with garnet. Subsolidus zircons were formed in response to a major change in mineral association (i.e. garnet- and zircon-producing reactions including partial melting). Recrystallized zircons date the onset of high-temperature conditions without a major change in mineral association. Age data for metamorphic zircons fall into five groups: >1•91 Ga, 1•81-1•86 Ga, 1•74-1•77 Ga, 1•64-1•67 Ga and <1•6 Ga. Most ages correlate with metamorphic events in the regional upper crust superimposed onto rocks of the Belomorian belt during formation of the Lapland Granulite Belt. Zircon formation and resetting at 1•64-1•67 Ga significantly postdates Lapland-Kola orogenic events and may relate to the onset of Mesoproterozoic rifting. The youngest ages (1•6-1•3 Ga) correspond to an event that affected only a few grains in some samples and can be explained by interaction with a localized fluid. The observed garnet-granulite associations were formed at 1•83 Ga in Arkhangelsk xenoliths and 1•74-1•76 Ga in most Kola xenoliths. By the end of the Lapland-Kola orogeny, the rocks were already assembled in the lower crust. However, no addition of juvenile material has been detected and preservation of pre-Lapland-Kola metamorphic zircon indicates that some xenoliths represent an older lower crust. Granulites, pyroxenites and Phl-rich rocks have a common metamorphic history since at least c. 1•75 Ga. At about 1•64 Ga metasomatic introduction of phlogopite took place; however, this was only one of several phlogopite-forming events in the lower crust.
Mesoproterozoic to Neoproterozoic evolution of the Siberian Craton and adjacent microcontinents: an overview with constraints for a Laurentian Connection.
Mesoproterozoic to Neoproterozoic evolution of the Siberian Craton and adjacent microcontinents: an overview with constraints for a Laurentian Connection.
Comparative in-situ U-Th-Pb geochronology and trace element composition of baddeleyite and low U zircon from carbonatites of the Paleozoic Kovdor, Kola Pen.
U-Pb and LU-HF isotopic systems in zircons from some kimberlites of the Siberian platform and from Ebeliakh alluvial deposit: age and geochemical pecularities of the source rocks.
10th. International Kimberlite Conference Held Bangalore India Feb. 6-11, Poster abstract
Comparative in-situ U-Th-Pb geochronology and trace element composition of baddeleyite and low U-zircon from carbonatites of the Paleozoic Kovdor alkaline ultramafic complex Kola Peninsula, Russia.
Zircon trace element characteristics and ages in granulite xenoliths: a key to understanding the age and origin of the lower crust, Arkhangelsk kimberlite province, Russia.
Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, Vol. 167, pp. 973-980.
Abstract: Pyrochlore is the main host of rare-metal elements of carbonatite rocks, including phoscorites, typical for prolonged history of alkaline magma crystallization at the mafic-ultramafic polyphase Kovdor massif. Pyrochlore associated with baddeleyite, zircon, zirkelite, zirkonolite and forms octahedral and cube-octahedral poikilitic crystals up to 2-5 cm, and represented by U, Ba-Sr and REE species of pyrochlore subgroup. The studied Kovdor pyrochlores are characterized by increased up to 6.5% U and an extremely high Th – up to 40%, with Th/U up to 500. Pyrochlore U-Pb SHRIMP ages of 290-364 Ma correlate with variations in U of different samples, whereas the Th and common Pb have a minor effect on this value. Obtained ages are significantly underestimated and may reflect the influence of the matrix effect or later low-temperature closing of the U-Pb pyrochlore system, as well as the actual transformations of pyrochlore crystal matrix due to the interaction with the late carbonate fluids. Thus the early pyrochlores and U-pyrochlores crystallized at 364 Ma within phoscorites and early calcite carbonatites, whereas Sr-Ba pyrochlores of late calcitedolomite carbonatite formed at 340 Ma, and Th-pyrochlore rims occured at the later stages of the interaction with metasomatizing fluids 290 m.y. ago. Kovdor baddeleyite is also charecterized by high composition heterogeneity determined by the difference in its origin from olivinites to ore-bearing foscorites and postmagmatic syenites. But baddeleyite from calcitemagnetite mineral association have uniform U: 184 ±40, Th: 6.4 ±1.7, ¦REE: 34 ±6, Hf: 7629 ± 599, Nb: 3595 ±840, Ti: 56 ±14, Y: 22 ±4 ppm, and HHf: +6.5 ±1.7 at the age of 379 ±6 Ma. The U-Pb SHRIMP age data demonstrate the concordance of all studied baddeleyite samples and the absence of a significant age difference between baddeleyites of the carbonatite phase: 379 ±3 and foscorites: 379 ±4 Ma. The weighted average age for all the studied baddeleyite samples (n = 8) is 379 ±2.4 Ma at MSWD of 0.6. This can also indicate a relatively short time-interval of magmatism in the formation of Kovdor polyphase massif which did not exceed 5 m.y. and could be related to the Devonian mantleplume activity.
Russian Geology and Geophysics, Vol. 58, pp. 1222-1231.
Russia
carbonatite
Abstract: We present results of U-Pb (SHRIMP II) and Ar-Ar geochronological study of the rocks of the Chuktukon massif, which is part of the Chadobets alkaline-carbonatite complex, and of the weathering crust developed after them. Perovskite from picrites and monazite from the weathering crust were dated by the U-Pb (SHRIMP II) method, and rippite from carbonatites, by the Ar-Ar method. Rippite has first been used as a geochronometer. The estimated ages (252 ± 12 and 231 ± 2.7 Ma) testify to two magmatism pulses close in time (within the estimation error) to the stages of alkaline magmatism in the Siberian Platform (250-245 and 238-234 Ma). These pulses characterize, most likely, the processes accompanying and completing the activity of the mantle superplume that formed the Siberian Igneous Province at 250-248 Ma. The monazite-estimated age (102.6 ± 2.9 Ma) reflects the time of formation of the ore-bearing weathering crust on the massif rocks.
Pyrochlore group minerals from Paleozoic carbonatite massifs of the Kola Peninsula: composition and evolution.
Carbonatite-alkaline rocks and associated mineral deposits , Dec. 8-11, abstract p. 20-21.
Russia, Kola Peninsula
carbonatites
Abstract: Chemical composition and evolution of pyrochlore-group minerals (Nb?Ta?Ti) from the early phoscorites and calcite carbonatites, and late rare-earth dolomite carbonatites from Seblyavr and Vuorijarvi Paleozoic massifs have been studied. There are two trends in pyrochlore composition evolution: the change of U, Ti, and Ta enriched varieties by calcium high-Nb, and the change of early calcium varieties by barium-strontium pyrochlores. The substitutions are described by the typical reactions: 2Ti4+ + U4+ ? 2Nb5+ + Ca2+; Ta5+ ? Nb5+; U4+ + v (vacancy) ? 2Ca2+. The Ca ranges in pyrochlores are explained by isomorphic occupation of the cation position A with Ba, Sr, and REE, the total concentration of which increases as the carbonatite melt evolved and reaches a maximum in rare-earth dolomite carbonatites. The formation of barium pyrochlore is mainly due to successive crystallization from the Ba and Sr enriched melt (oscillatory zoning crystals), or with the secondary replacement of grain margins of the calcium pyrochlore, as an additional mechanism of formation. High enrichments in LREE2O3 (up to 6 wt.%) are identified. The fluorine content in pyrochlore group minerals varies widely. A high concentration (up to 8 wt.%) is found in central and marginal zones of crystals from calcite carbonatites, while it decreases in the pyrochlore from dolomite carbonatites. Fluorine in the crystal lattice has sufficient stability during cation-exchange processes and it is not lost in the case of developing of late carbonatites over the earlier ones. In the late mineral populations the relics enriched by this component are observed. There is a positive correlation of fluorine with sodium. The marginal and fractured zones of pyrochlore crystals from all rock types are represented by phases with a cation deficiency in position A and an increased Si. The evolution of mineral composition depends on the alkaline-ultramafic melt crystallization differentiation, enrichment of the late melts by alkalis and alkaline earth metals at the high fluorine activity. It is determined that the fluorine sharply increases from the early pyroxenites to the carbonatite rocks of the massif. The foscorites and carbonatites of the early stages of crystallization are the most enriched in fluorine, while the late dolomite carbonatites are depleted by this component and enriched in chlorine and water. The fluorine saturation of the early stages of carbonatite melting leads to the formation of fluorapatite and pyrochlore minerals which are the main mineralsconcentrators of fluorine. Pyrochlore group minerals from the Paleozoic carbonatite complexes of the Kola Peninsula are characterized by decreasing Pb, Th and U, and Th/U ratios in the transition from the early foscorites to later calcite carbonatites and hydrothermal dolomite carbonatites. The pyrochlore age varies within the 420-320 m.y. interval (U-Pb SHRIMPII data), while the rocks of the earliest magmatic stages has an individual grain age of 423 ± 15 Ma, but pyrochlore ages for calcite and dolomite carbonatites are younger: 351 ± 8.0 Ma and 324 ± 6.1 Ma, respectively. Such a dispersion of the age data is apparently associated with a disturbed Th/U ratio due to high ability for cation-exchange processes of pyrochlore crystalline matrix including secondary transformations. The research was done within the framework of the scientific program of Russian Academy of Sciences and state contract K41.2014.014 with Sevzapnedra.
Abstract: Comprehensive research of ore-bearing differentiated intrusions of the Keulik-Kenirim structural unit, which represents a fragment of the Paleoproterozoic Pechenga-Varzuga Belt, has been carried out for the first time. The intrusions are subvolcanic by type and lenticular in shape, nearly conformable and steeply dipping. They are made up of peridotite, olivine and plagioclase pyroxenites, and gabbro metamorphosed under amphibolite facies conditions along with host basic volcanics. All intrusive rocks are enriched in TiO2 and FeO. Sulfide Cu-Ni mineralization is represented by disseminated, pocket, and stringer-disseminated types, which are clustered in the peridotitic zone as hanging units and bottom lodes. The Ni content in disseminated ore is estimated at 0.45-0.55 wt % and 1.15-3.32 wt % in ore pockets; the Cu grades are 0.17-0.20 and 0.46-5.65 wt %, respectively. To determine the age of intrusions and metamorphism of intrusive and volcanic rocks, various isotopic systems have been used: Sm-Nd (TIMS) in rock and U-Pb (SIMS SHRIMP) and Lu-Hf (LA-ICP-MS) in zircon. Conclusions on the origin of zircons are based on concentrations of trace elements including REE therein and Hf-Nd correlation in zircons and rocks. The U-Pb system of zircons reflects episodes of igneous rock formation (1982 ± 12 Ma) and their postmagmatic transformation (1938 ± 20 Ma). The last disturbance of the U-Pb isotopic system occurred 700 and 425 Ma. Xenogenic zircons dated from 3.17 to 2.65 Ga have been revealed in the studied samples. These zircons were captured by magma from the Archean basement during its ascent. The intrusions were emplaced synchronously with economic ore formation in the Pechenga ore field (1985 ± 10 Ma). The peak metamorphism of intrusive rocks under amphibolite facies conditions is recorded at 40 Ma later. The differentiated intrusions of the Keulik-Kenirim structural unit are close in their internal structure, mineralogy, and geochemistry, as well as in age and features of related Cu-Ni mineralization to ore-bearing intrusions of the Pechenga ore field, which are derivatives of ferropicritic (ferriferous) magmatism.
Petrography, mineralogy and SIMS U-Pb geochronology of 1.0 - 1.8 Ga carbonatites and associated alkaline rocks of the Central Aldan magnesiocarbonatite province ( South Yakutia, Russia).
Mineralogy and Petrology, Doi.org/a0.1007/ s00710-019-00661-3 24p.
Petrography, mineralogy and SIMS U-Pb geochronology of 1.9-1.8 Ha carbonatites and associated alkaline rocks of the Central-Aldan magnesiocarbonatite province ( South Yakutia, Russia).
Doklady Earth Sciences, Vol. 476, 1, pp. 1058-1061.
Mantle
peridotite
Abstract: Deformed orthopyroxene grains are studied in detail in mantle peridotite. It is shown that deformation of enstatite is accompanied by its decomposition with the formation of low-temperature phases (pargasite, Fe-rich olivine) and restite represented by depleted enstatite, forsterite, and small newly formed chrome spinellide grains. The role of plastic deformation in initiation of partial melting of peridotite and in the formation new chrome spinellide grains is discussed.
Abstract: In the northern part of the Anabar Shield, orthopyroxene plagiogneisses of the granulite Daldyn Group host lenses of mafic rocks surrounded by melanocratic rims. According to their chemical composition, the mafic rocks correspond to subalkaline gabbro, the plagiogneisses correspond to granodiorites contaminated with mafic material, and the rims are diorites. The orthopyroxene plagiogneisses of granodiorite composition have 147Sm/144Nd = 0.1097, ?Nd(?) = 1.6, TNd(DM) = 3.47 Ga and are metamorphosed anatectic granitoids with an age of 3.34 Ga. The mafic rocks have high Zr, Th, and Pb contents, are enriched in REE (?REE = 636 ppm), with a high degree of fractionation [(La/Yb)N = 17.73] and a well-defined Eu minimum (Eu/Eu* = 0.51), and have 147Sm/144Nd = 0.099, ?Nd(?) = 1.4 and TNd(DM) = 3.65 Ga. It is assumed that these rocks crystallized from melt derived from an enriched mantle (plume) source. Based on U-Pb (SHRIMP-II) dating of 50 zircon grains from the mafic rocks, a group of grains with concordant ages from 3567 to 1939 Ma was distinguished, along with a large number of discordant values. Multiple measurements in zircon grains with discordant age values make it possible to identify seven grains of Eoarchean age, with upper intercepts of the discordia corresponding to 3987 ± 71 to 3599 ± 33 Ma. The Lu-Hf systematics of 14 zircon grains is characterized by ?Hf(T) = +3.7 and by close values of THf(DM) = 3.95 and TCHf = 3.93 Ga (3.99 Ga for the oldest zircon). The Paleoarchean (3.57 Ga) zircons are characterized by negative values of ?Hf(T) = -5.3 and -6.8, THf(DM) = 3.92-3.98 Ga, and TCHf = 4.14-4.24 Ga, which indicate recycling of the preexisting Eoarchean and Hadean continental crust. The younger zircon (3287-2410 Ma) was also formed when the preexisting crust was recycled.
Abstract: Comprehensive research of ore-bearing differentiated intrusions of the Keulik-Kenirim structural unit, which represents a fragment of the Paleoproterozoic Pechenga-Varzuga Belt, has been carried out for the first time. The intrusions are subvolcanic by type and lenticular in shape, nearly conformable and steeply dipping. They are made up of peridotite, olivine and plagioclase pyroxenites, and gabbro metamorphosed under amphibolite facies conditions along with host basic volcanics. All intrusive rocks are enriched in TiO2 and FeO. Sulfide Cu-Ni mineralization is represented by disseminated, pocket, and stringer-disseminated types, which are clustered in the peridotitic zone as hanging units and bottom lodes. The Ni content in disseminated ore is estimated at 0.45-0.55 wt % and 1.15-3.32 wt % in ore pockets; the Cu grades are 0.17-0.20 and 0.46-5.65 wt %, respectively. To determine the age of intrusions and metamorphism of intrusive and volcanic rocks, various isotopic systems have been used: Sm-Nd (TIMS) in rock and U-Pb (SIMS SHRIMP) and Lu-Hf (LA-ICP-MS) in zircon. Conclusions on the origin of zircons are based on concentrations of trace elements including REE therein and Hf-Nd correlation in zircons and rocks. The U-Pb system of zircons reflects episodes of igneous rock formation (1982 ± 12 Ma) and their postmagmatic transformation (1938 ± 20 Ma). The last disturbance of the U-Pb isotopic system occurred 700 and 425 Ma. Xenogenic zircons dated from 3.17 to 2.65 Ga have been revealed in the studied samples. These zircons were captured by magma from the Archean basement during its ascent. The intrusions were emplaced synchronously with economic ore formation in the Pechenga ore field (1985 ± 10 Ma). The peak metamorphism of intrusive rocks under amphibolite facies conditions is recorded at 40 Ma later. The differentiated intrusions of the Keulik-Kenirim structural unit are close in their internal structure, mineralogy, and geochemistry, as well as in age and features of related Cu-Ni mineralization to ore-bearing intrusions of the Pechenga ore field, which are derivatives of ferropicritic (ferriferous) magmatism.
Mineralogy and Petrology, doi.org/10.1007/s00710-018-06174 12p.
Russia, Siberia
deposit - Mirny
Abstract: Here we present new data from a systematic Sr, Nd, O, C isotope and geochemical study of kimberlites of Devonian age Mirny field that are located in the southernmost part of the Siberian diamondiferous province. Major and trace element compositions of the Mirny field kimberlites show a significant compositional variability both between pipes and within one diatreme. They are enriched in incompatible trace elements with La/Yb ratios in the range of (65-00). Initial Nd isotope ratios calculated back to the time of the Mirny field kimberlite emplacement (t?=?360 ma) are depleted relative to the chondritic uniform reservoir (CHUR) model being 4 up to 6 ?Nd(t) units, suggesting an asthenospheric source for incompatible elements in kimberlites. Initial Sr isotope ratios are significantly variable, being in the range 0.70387-0.70845, indicating a complex source history and a strong influence of post-magmatic alteration. Four samples have almost identical initial Nd and Sr isotope compositions that are similar to the prevalent mantle (PREMA) reservoir. We propose that the source of the proto-kimberlite melt of the Mirny field kimberlites is the same as that for the majority of ocean island basalts (OIB). The source of the Mirny field kimberlites must possess three main features: It should be enriched with incompatible elements, be depleted in the major elements (Si, Al, Fe and Ti) and heavy rare earth elements (REE) and it should retain the asthenospheric Nd isotope composition. A two-stage model of kimberlite melt formation can fulfil those requirements. The intrusion of small bodies of this proto-kimberlite melt into lithospheric mantle forms a veined heterogeneously enriched source through fractional crystallization and metasomatism of adjacent peridotites. Re-melting of this source shortly after it was metasomatically enriched produced the kimberlite melt. The chemistry, mineralogy and diamond grade of each particular kimberlite are strongly dependent on the character of the heterogeneous source part from which they melted and ascended.
Abstract: We have studied a suite of mantle zircons from several differently aged pipes of the Siberian kimberlite province via UPb and LuHf isotope analyses and trace element compositions. The UPb ages we obtained confirmed four main episodes (Silurian, Devonian, Triassic and Jurassic) of kimberlite activity on the Siberian craton. The Druzhba pipe had two populations of zircons dating from the Silurian and Devonian, respectively. The geochemical features of our suite of mantle zircons show low concentrations of U, Th and heavy rare earth elements (REEs), positive Ce anomalies, and weak or absent Eu anomalies, which is in accord with the mantle-derived nature of the zircon. Despite having broadly similar geochemistry, zircons from differently aged kimberlites had some clear differences arising from variations in the composition of the protokimberlite metasomatic melt and from peculiarities of fractional crystallization. The Th/U ratios were highest in the Silurian zircons and sharply decreased toward the Devonian. The Triassic zircons had elevated and highly variable Ce/Nb ratios with low and nearly constant Th/U ratios. Zircons from Siberian kimberlites with different UPb ages showed systematic variations in their initial Hf isotope compositions. The oldest Silurian kimberlite field, Chomurdakh, had two zircon populations: Silurian zircons, with ?Hft values in the range of +2.8 to +5.9 units, and Devonian zircons, with ?Hft values in the range of +1.6 to +2.0 units. Zircons from the Devonian field kimberlites were in the range of +5.6 to +9.6 ?Hft units. The Triassic kimberlitic zircons had the most juvenile Hf isotope composition, at +9.3 to +11.2 ?Hft units, while the Jurassic zircons had +6.9 ?Hft units. The combination of the UPb and LuHf isotope data suggests a periodic rejuvenation of the lithospheric mantle roots by low-volume melts from the asthenospheric mantle, resulting shortly after in kimberlite emplacements. Some Devonian and Jurassic kimberlites may have been melted by re-heating the Silurian and Triassic age sources, respectively, about 60 Myr after they were formed.
Australian Gemmologist, Vol. 25, 3, July-Sept. pp.
Technology
Diamond features
Abstract: This study describes how visual properties determine the perception of a diamond’s appearance and its performance attributes of brilliance, scintillation and fire, and how these influence beauty. Further articles will describe other parts of our cut study project. This research enables the development of methods and instruments for diamond performance analyses, shifting from current diamond cut rejection based tools, to diamond performance scoring systems, and the introduction of a new consumer language for communication between diamond buyers and sellers. The proposed Performance Scoring System is consumer friendly and can be used to design and manufacture new diamond cuts with improved optical appearance.
Gems & Gemology, Sixth International Gemological Symposium Vol. 54, 3, 1p. Abstract p. 276-7.
Global
diamond color
Abstract: Natural diamonds generally exhibit a very wide range of spectra. In polished stones, absorption along with proportions and size define perceived diamond color and thus beauty. In rough diamonds, the quantitative absorption spectrum (the “reference spectrum” in the context of this article) can be measured using an optical spectrometer through a set of parallel windows polished on a stone, so the diamond can be considered a planeparallel plate with known thickness. Polished diamonds lack the parallel facets that might allow plane-parallel plate measurement. That is why polished diamond colorimetry uses one of two approaches that have certain limitations for objective color estimation: 1) Qualitative spectrum assessment with an integrating sphere. Suppose three diamonds are polished from a yellow rough with even coloration: a round (with short ray paths), a cushion (with high color uniformity and long ray paths), and a “bow tie” marquise (with both long and short ray path areas). The spectra captured from these three stones by an integrating sphere will be completely different because the ray paths are very different. However, the quantitative absorption spectrum will be the same for all three stones, since they are cut from the same evenly colored rough. Therefore, spectrum assessment with an integrating sphere has very limited accuracy and is practical for qualitative estimations only. 2) Analysis of multiple images of a diamond made by color RGB camera. This method has low spectral resolution defined by digital camera color rendering. The camera has a smaller color gamut than the human eye, so most fancycolor diamonds are outside the color-capturing range of a digital camera. However, quantitative absorption data is very valuable for: 1) Color prediction and optimization for a new diamond after a recut process 2) Objective color assessment and description of a polished diamond This paper presents a new technology based on spectral lightemitting diodes (LEDs) and high-quality ray tracing, which together allow the reconstruction of a quantitative absorption spectrum for a polished diamond. The approach can be used for any transparent polished diamond. The recent technology prototype has a resolution of 20–60 nm, which is practical for color assessment. Figure 1 (top) presents three photorealistic diamond images: A is based on the reconstructed absorption spectrum collected from a polished diamond, B uses the reference spectrum collected in the rough stage through a pair of parallel windows, and C uses the averaged reference spectrum. Figure 1 (bottom) shows both measured quantitative absorption and reconstructed absorption spectra. This technology has the potential to ensure very close to objective color estimation for near-colorless and fancy-color polished diamonds. The reconstructed spectrum resolution can be enhanced to 10–15 nm in future devices.
Geochemistry International, Vol. 55, 4, pp. 360-366.
Russia, Siberia
diamondoid
Abstract: A broad suite of geological materials were studied a using a handheld laser-induced breakdown spectroscopy (LIBS) instrument. Because LIBS is simultaneously sensitive to all elements, the full broadband emission spectrum recorded from a single laser shot provides a ‘chemical fingerprint’ of any material - solid, liquid or gas. The distinguishing chemical characteristics of the samples analysed were identified through principal component analysis (PCA), which demonstrates how this technique for statistical analysis can be used to identify spectral differences between similar sample types based on minor and trace constituents. Partial least squares discriminant analysis (PLSDA) was used to distinguish and classify the materials, with excellent discrimination achieved for all sample types. This study illustrates through four selected examples involving carbonate minerals and rocks, the oxide mineral pair columbite-tantalite, the silicate mineral garnet and native gold how portable, handheld LIBS analysers can be used as a tool for real-time chemical analysis under simulated field conditions for element or mineral identification plus such applications as stratigraphic correlation, provenance determination and natural resources exploration.
Carbon in Earth's Interior, Geophysical Monograph , Vol. 249, Chapter 26, pp. 329- 12p. Pdf
Mantle
carbon
Abstract: The concept of a deep hydrocarbon cycle is proposed based on results of experimental modeling of the transformation of hydrocarbons under extreme thermobaric conditions. Hydrocarbons immersed in the subducting slab generally maintain stability to a depth of 50 km. With deeper immersion, the integrity of the traps is disrupted and the hydrocarbon fluid contacts the surrounding ferrous minerals, forming a mixture of iron hydride and iron carbide. This iron carbide transported into the asthenosphere by convective flows can react with hydrogen or water and form an aqueous hydrocarbon fluid that can migrate through deep faults into the Earth's crust and form multilayer oil and gas deposits. Other carbon donors in addition to iron carbide from the subducting slab exist in the asthenosphere. These donors can serve as a source of deep hydrocarbons that participate in the deep hydrocarbon cycle, as well as an additional feed for the general upward flow of the water-hydrocarbon fluid. Geological data on the presence of hydrocarbons in ultrabasites squeezed from a slab indicate that complex hydrocarbon systems may exist in a slab at considerable depths. This confirms our experimental results, indicating the stability of hydrocarbons to a depth of 50 km.
Geochimica et Cosmochimica Acta, Vol. 254, pp. 21-39.
New Zealand
metasomatism
Abstract: Megacrystic zircon grains from alkaline basaltic fields are rare but can provide fundamental insights into mantle metasomatic processes. Here, we report in-situ U-Pb ages, trace element concentrations and hafnium and oxygen isotopes for fourteen zircon megacrysts from two intraplate alkaline basalt locations in New Zealand. U-Pb ages indicate the zircons crystallised between 12.1 and 19.8 Ma. Zircon oxygen isotopic compositions range from low to mantle-like compositions (grain average ? ¹? O = 3.8-5.1‰). Hafnium isotopes (?Hf (t) = +3.3 to +10.4) mostly overlap with intraplate mafic rocks and clinopyroxene in metasomatized peridotitic mantle xenoliths but show no correlation with most trace element parameters or oxygen isotopes. The zircons are interpreted to have formed by the reaction between low-degree melts derived from pre-existing mantle metasomes and the depleted mantle lithosphere prior to eruption and transport to the surface. The low Hf concentration, an absence of Eu anomalies, and elevated U/Yb compared to Nb/Yb in the megacrystic zircons are interpreted to show that the source metasomes comprised subduction- and carbonatite-metasomatised lithospheric mantle. As these trace element characteristics are common for megacrystic zircon in intra-plate basaltic fields globally, they suggest the prevalence of subduction- and carbonatite-metsasomatised mantle under these intraplate volcanic regions. The unusually low ? ¹? O was likely present prior to metasomatic enrichment and may have resulted from high-temperature hydrothermal alteration during initial mantle lithosphere formation at a mid ocean ridge or, possibly, during subduction-related processes associated with continent formation. The combination of proportionally varied contributions from carbonatite- and subduction-metasomatised lithospheric melts with asthenospheric melts may explain the variety of primitive intraplate basalt compositions, including low ? ¹? O reported for some local intraplate lavas.
Geophysical Research Letters, Vol. 43, 5, pp. 1928-1933.
Canada, Ontario
Geophysics - seismics
Abstract: The Superior Province of North America has not experienced major internal deformation for nearly 2.8?Gyr, preserving the Archean crust in its likely original state. We present seismological evidence for a sharp (less than 1?km) crust-mantle boundary beneath three distinct Archean terranes and for a more vertically extensive boundary at sites likely affected by the 1.2-0.9?Ga Grenville orogeny. At all sites crustal thickness is smaller than expected for the primary crust produced by melting under higher mantle potential temperature conditions of Archean time. Reduced thickness and an abrupt contrast in seismic properties at the base of the undisturbed Archean crust are consistent with density sorting and loss of the residues through gravitational instability facilitated by higher temperatures in the upper mantle at the time of formation. Similar sharpness of crust-mantle boundary in disparate Archean terranes suggests that it is a universal feature of the Archean crustal evolution.
Geological Society of America, SPE 526 pp. 107-132.
United States
craton
Abstract: The North American continent consists of a set of Archean cratons, Proterozoic orogenic belts, and a sequence of Phanerozoic accreted terranes. We present an ~1250-km-long seismological profile that crosses the Superior craton, Grenville Province, and Appalachian domains, with the goal of documenting the thickness, internal properties, and the nature of the lower boundary of the North American crust using uniform procedures for data selection, preparation, and analysis to ensure compatibility of the constraints we derive. Crustal properties show systematic differences between the three major tectonic domains. The Archean Superior Province is characterized by thin crust, sharp Moho, and low values of Vp/Vs ratio. The Proterozoic Grenville Province has some crustal thickness variation, near-uniform values of Vp/Vs, and consistently small values of Moho thickness. Of the three tectonic domains in the region, the Grenville Province has the thickest crust. Vp/Vs ratios are systematically higher than in the Superior Province. Within the Paleozoic Appalachian orogen, all parameters (crustal thickness, Moho thickness, Vp/Vs ratio) vary broadly over distances of 100 km or less, both across the strike and along it. Internal tectonic boundaries of the Appalachians do not appear to have clear signatures in crustal properties. Of the three major tectonic boundaries crossed by our transect, two have clear manifestations in the crustal structure. The Grenville front is associated with a change in crustal thickness and crustal composition (as reflected in Vp/Vs ratios). The Norumbega fault zone is at the apex of the regional thinning of the Appalachian crust. The Appalachian front is not associated with a major change in crustal properties; rather, it coincides with a zone of complex structure resulting from prior tectonic episodes, and thus presents a clear example of tectonic inheritance over successive Wilson cycles.
Geological Society of London, Chapter 6, pp. 107-132.
United States, Canada
tectonics
Abstract: The North American continent consists of a set of Archean cratons, Proterozoic orogenic belts, and a Sequence of Phanerozoic accreted terranes. We present an ~1250-km-long seismological profile that crosses the Superior craton, Grenville Province, and Appalachian domains, with the goal of documenting the thickness, internal properties, and the nature of the lower boundary of the North American crust using uniform procedures for data selection, preparation, and analysis to ensure compatibility of the constraints we derive. Crustal properties show systematic differences between the three major tectonic domains. The Archean Superior Province is characterized by thin crust, sharp Moho, and low values of Vp/Vs ratio. The Proterozoic Grenville Province has some crustal thickness variation, near-uniform values of Vp/Vs, and consistently small values of Moho thickness. Of the three tectonic domains in the region, the Grenville Province has the thickest crust. Vp/Vs ratios are systematically higher than in the Superior Province. Within the Paleozoic Appalachian orogen, all parameters (crustal thickness, Moho thickness, Vp/Vs ratio) vary broadly over distances of 100 km or less, both across the strike and along it. Internal tectonic boundaries of the Appalachians do not appear to have clear signatures in crustal properties. Of the three major tectonic boundaries crossed by our transect, two have clear manifestations in the crustal structure. The Grenville front is associated with a change in crustal thickness and crustal composition (as reflected in Vp/Vs ratios). The Norumbega fault zone is at the apex of the regional thinning of the Appalachian crust. The Appalachian front is not associated with a major change in crustal properties; rather, it coincides with a zone of complex structure resulting from prior tectonic episodes, and thus presents a clear example of tectonic inheritance over successive Wilson cycles.
Abstract: We present a global compilation of major element, as well as Re-Os isotope, data on mantle xenoliths from continental lithosphere to constrain the secular evolution of mantle depletion since the early Archean. Whereas a temporal dichotomy in the degree of mantle depletion has long been recognized in previous regional studies of mantle xenoliths, this global compilation reveals, for the first time, a smooth secular trend in mantle depletion, which is in remarkable agreement with what is expected from the secular cooling of the ambient mantle as inferred from the petrology of non-arc basalts. Depleted mantle now composing continental lithosphere is likely to have been originally formed beneath mid-ocean ridges or similar spreading environments, and a greater degree of depletion in the past can be seen as a corollary of the secular cooling of the mantle.
Russian Geology and Geophysics, doi:10.15372 /RG2020144 21p. Pdf
Russia
deposit - Mir, Udachnaya, Aikal, Yubileinya
Abstract: The orientation of 76 mineral inclusions represented by olivine (25 inclusions), pyrope (13 inclusions), and magnesiochromite (38 inclusions) was measured in 16 diamond samples from the major primary diamond deposits of Yakutia: Mir, Udachnaya, Internatsionalnaya, Aikhal, and Yubileynaya kimberlite pipes. The novelty of the study is that it provides a special purposeful approach to selection of samples containing not only olivine inclusions that have been extensively studied in the most recent years after the publication of the book Carbon in Earth (2013). The present collection accounts for more than 25% of all samples studied across the world and includes the most typical mineral inclusions of the predominant peridotitic paragenesis in almost all known kimberlites. Both this experiment and similar studies conducted by foreign colleagues in 2014-2019 have found no inclusions whose orientation meets the epitaxial criterion. Only single magnesiochromite inclusions in three diamonds demonstrate an orientation close to the regular one. A significant correlation between the carbon isotope composition and the mineral composition of inclusions of peridotitic and eclogitic paragenesis diamonds as well as the lack of a correlation with other properties may be considered one of the geochemical features. However, given the numerous published and proprietary data demonstrating the complex diamond growth history and, in some cases, wide variations in the composition of mineral inclusions in different zones, along with the difference in their morphology, the authors a believe that syngenetic and protogenetic inclusions can coexist in the same diamond. This is also confirmed by the discoveries of diamondiferous peridotite and eclogite xenoliths in kimberlites where diamonds are completely enclosed in garnet or olivine. Of particular note is the constant presence of heavy hydrocarbons (rel.%), from pentane (C5H12) to hexadecane (C16H34), that are predominant in fluid inclusions in kimberlite and placer diamonds as well as in pyrope and olivine of diamondiferous peridotite xenoliths.
Doklady Earth Sciences, Vol. 476, 2, pp. 1155-1158.
Russia, Yakutia
deposit - Udachnaya
Abstract: The crystallographic orientation of three diamonds and 19 olivine inclusions from Udachnaya kimberlite pipe was studied using monocrystal X-ray diffractometry. No epitaxial olivine inclusions were found.
Petrology and mineral chemistry of a major picrite dyke from Peddakudala Velpula area, in southwestern part of Proterozoic Cuddapah Basin, Andhra Pradesh, India.
International Dyke Conference Held Feb. 6, India, 1p. Abstract
Petrographic studies in understanding carbonatites.
Carbonatite-alkaline rocks and associated mineral deposits , Dec. 8-11, abstract p. 48-49.
India
carbonatites
Abstract: Carbonatites are mantle derived carbonate rich rocks of igneous origin. Carbonatites are often spatially associated with alkaline rocks and typically confined to continental rift related tectonic setting. Mineralogically, carbonatites are predominantly composed of primary carbonate minerals (calcite, dolomite), while, oxides, hydroxides, silicates, phosphate and sulphide minerals are also found as associated minerals in variable amounts. Although geochemical and isotope geology studies significantly contribute to understand the genetic aspects of these rare REE rich rocks of economic significance; petrographic studies with the aid of polarizing microscope play a critical role in (i) identification of the constituent minerals (ii) ascertain the relative abundance of various minerals and (iii) to recognise the textures. All these three aspects along with geochemical, isotope and mineral inclusion studies are extremely important to understand carbonatite petrogenesis. As per the IUGS classification scheme, the primary carbonate minerals [calcite CaCO3, dolomite (Ca, Mg) CO3, ankerite Ca (Fe, Mg, Mn) (CO3)2] constitute > 50 % by mode in carbonatites, while the SiO2 is < 20 % (Le Maitre, 2002). Though the primary mineralogy in carbonatite is variable, petrographic studies do help in establishing the presence of REE rich phases like apatite and pyrochlore; presence of mineral phases like phlogopite, perovskite, olivine, fluorite (transmitted light) and opaque oxides; eg. magnetite (reflected light) in carbonate rich rock with crystalline texture; as an initial stage for identification of a carbonatite. Based on the chemical composition, the carbonatites are classified as calciocarbonatites, magnesiocarbonatites and ferrocarbonatites (Woolley, 1982); the calciocarbonatites are further classified as sovite and alvikite (Le Bas, 1999). Based on the mineralogical-genetic criteria, carbonatites are divided into primary carbonatites and carbothermal residua (Mitchell, 2007). Petrographic studies help to initially identify the chemically distinct calciocarbonatites; sovite or alvikite. Sovite is texturally coarse grained, while alvikite is relatively fine grained. The coarse grained nature of the calciocarbonatites (average grain size of the carbonate minerals ranging from 1 to 5 mm) coupled with their equigranular nature makes them texturally distinct. Calcite and dolomite can be distinguished with the aid of staining techniques (Dickson, 1965). Staining technique will be useful for rapid estimation of the modal contents of the carbonate phases (calcite, ferroan calcite, dolomite,) in carbonatites. Though less abundant, the ferrocarbonatites are charecterised by the presence of clearly relatively large magnetite grains. Often the porphyritic appearance in the ferrocarbonatites is due to the presence of aggregates of celadonite and phlogopite leaving olivine and pyroxene as relict phases. Late stage magmatic-hydrothermal fluids can play a role in alteration of the textural and mineralogy in carbonatites (Duraiswami and Shaikh, 2014). Study the primary magmatic inclusions in silicates phases in carbonatites with the aid of optical and scanning electron microscopy provide critical information to understand the petrogenetic aspects of carbonatites (e.g. Nisbett and Kelly, 1977). Petrographic studies also contribute in identification of textures indicating crystal-melt interaction in carbonatites (Sesha Sai and Sengupta, 2017). Field and laboratory studies leading to chronological understanding of the geotectonic events in a given area, along with petrographic analyses with detailed mineralogical and textural descriptions, not only contribute to understand the fundamental aspects of carbonatites, but also form a solid substratum to build an acceptable petrogenetic model, by synthesising the information obtained by the geochemical, isotope geology and mineral inclusion studies.
Abstract: In this contribution, we present detailed field, petrography, mineral chemistry, and geochemistry of newly identified high-Si high-Mg metavolcanic rocks from the southern part of the ~3.3 Ga Holenarsipur greenstone belt in the western Dharwar craton, India. The rocks occur as conformable bands that were interleaved with the mafic-ultramafic units. The entire volcanic package exhibits uniform foliation pattern, and metamorphosed under greenschist to low grade amphibolite facies conditions. The rocks are extremely fine grained and exhibit relict primary igneous textures. They are composed of orthopyroxene and clinopyroxene phenocrysts with serpentine, talc, and amphibole (altered clinopyroxene). Cr-spinel, rutile, ilmenite, and apatite occur as disseminated minute grains in the groundmass. The mineralogical composition and the geochemical signatures comprising of high SiO2 (~53 wt. %), Mg# (~83), low TiO2 (~0.18 wt. %), and higher than chondritic Al2O3/TiO2 ratio (~26), reversely fractionated heavy rare earth elements (REE) (GdN/YbN ~ 0.8), resulting in concave-up patterns, and positive Zr anomaly, typically resembled with the Phanerozoic boninites. Depletion in the high field strength elements Nb, and Ti relative to Th and the REE in a primitive mantle normalized trace element variation diagram, cannot account for contamination by pre-existing Mesoarchean continental crust present in the study area. The trace element attributes instead suggest an intraoceanic subduction-related tectonic setting for the genesis of these rocks. Accordingly, the Holenarsipur high-Si high-Mg metavolcanic rocks have been identified as boninites. It importantly indicates that the geodynamic process involved in the generation of Archean boninites, was perhaps not significantly different from the widely recognized two-stage melt generation process that produced the Phanerozoic boninites, and hence provides compelling evidence for the onset of Phanerozoic type plate tectonic processes by at least ~3.3 Ga, in the Earth’s evolutionary history.
Abstract: A number of NE-SW to ENE-WSW trending Palaeoproterozoic mafic dykes, intruded within the Archean basement rocks and more conspicuous in the southern parts of the western Dharwar Craton (WDC), was studied for their whole?rock geochemistry to understand their petrogenetic and geodynamic aspects. Observed mineralogical and textural characteristics classify them either as meta?dolerites or dolerites/olivine?dolerites. They show basaltic to basaltic-andesitic compositions and bear sub?alkaline tholeiitic nature. Three geochemically distinct groups of mafic dykes have been identified. Group 1 samples show flat REE patterns (LaN/LuN = ~1), whereas the other two groups have LaN/LuN = ~2-3 (Group 2; enriched LREE and flat HREE patterns) and LaN/LuN = ~4 (Group 3; inclined REE patterns). Chemistry is not straightforward to support any significant role of crustal contamination and probably reflect their source characteristics. However, their derivation from melts originated from a previously modified metasomatized lithospheric mantle due to some ancient subduction event cannot be ignored. Most likely different mantle melts were responsible for derivation of these distinct sets of mafic dykes. The Group 2 dykes are derived from a melt generated within spinel stability field by ~10% batch melting of a lithospheric mantle source, whereas the Group 3 dykes have their derivation from a melt originated within the spinel-garnet transition zone and were fed from slightly higher (~12-15%) batch melting of a similar source. The Group 1 samples were also crystallized from a melt generated at the transition zone of spinel-garnet stability field by higher degrees (~20%) of melting of a primitive mantle source. Geochemistry of the studied samples is typical of Palaeoproterozoic mafic dykes emplaced within the intracratonic setting, reported elsewhere globally as well as neighbouring cratons. Geochemistry of the studied mafic dyke samples is also compared with the mafic dykes of the eastern Dharwar Craton (EDC). Except the Group 3 samples, which have good correlation with the 1.88-1.89 Ga Hampi swarm, no other group shows similarity with the EDC mafic dykes. There is an ample possibility to have some different mafic magmatic events in the WDC, which could be different from the EDC. However, it can only be confirmed after precise age determinations.
Khanna, T.C., Subba Rao, D.V., Bizimis, M., Satyanarayanan, M., Krishna, A.K., SeshaSai, V.V.
~2.1 Ga intraoceanic magmatism in the central India tectonic zone: constraints from the petrogenesis of ferropicrites in the Mahakoshal suprarcustal belt.
First occurrence of melilite, potassic richterite and tetraferriphlogopite in Deccan Trap- related alkaline rocks, and its petrogenetic significance: the Rajpuri ijolitenephlinite intrusion, Murud, Mumbai area, India.
Journal of Mineralogy and Geochemistry, https://doi.org/ 10.1127/njma/2020/0236
Abstract: The theory of plate tectonics describes how the surface of Earth is split into an organized jigsaw of seven large plates1 of similar sizes and a population of smaller plates whose areas follow a fractal distribution2, 3. The reconstruction of global tectonics during the past 200 million years4 suggests that this layout is probably a long-term feature of Earth, but the forces governing it are unknown. Previous studies3, 5, 6, primarily based on the statistical properties of plate distributions, were unable to resolve how the size of the plates is determined by the properties of the lithosphere and the underlying mantle convection. Here we demonstrate that the plate layout of Earth is produced by a dynamic feedback between mantle convection and the strength of the lithosphere. Using three-dimensional spherical models of mantle convection that self-consistently produce the plate size -frequency distribution observed for Earth, we show that subduction geometry drives the tectonic fragmentation that generates plates. The spacing between the slabs controls the layout of large plates, and the stresses caused by the bending of trenches break plates into smaller fragments. Our results explain why the fast evolution in small back-arc plates7, 8 reflects the marked changes in plate motions during times of major reorganizations. Our study opens the way to using convection simulations with plate-like behaviour to unravel how global tectonics and mantle convection are dynamically connected.
Abstract: Global deep?time plate motion models have traditionally followed a classical rigid plate approach, even though plate deformation is known to be significant. Here we present a global Mesozoic?Cenozoic deforming plate motion model that captures the progressive extension of all continental margins since the initiation of rifting within Pangea at ~240 Ma. The model also includes major failed continental rifts and compressional deformation along collision zones. The outlines and timing of regional deformation episodes are reconstructed from a wealth of published regional tectonic models and associated geological and geophysical data. We reconstruct absolute plate motions in a mantle reference frame with a joint global inversion using hotspot tracks for the last 80 million years and minimizing global trench migration velocities and net lithospheric rotation. In our optimized model net rotation is consistently below 0.2°/Myr, and trench migration scatter is substantially reduced. Distributed plate deformation reaches a Mesozoic peak of 30 million km2 in the Late Jurassic (~160?155 Ma), driven by a vast network of rift systems. After a mid?Cretaceous drop in deformation it reaches a high of 48 million km2 in the Late Eocene (~35 Ma), driven by the progressive growth of plate collisions and the formation of new rift systems. About a third of the continental crustal area has been deformed since 240 Ma, partitioned roughly into 65% extension and 35% compression. This community plate model provides a framework for building detailed regional deforming plate networks and form a constraint for models of basin evolution and the plate?mantle system.
Muller, D., Zahirovic, S., Williams, S.E., Cannon, J., Seton, M., Bower, D.J., Tetley, M., Heine, C., Le Breton, E., Liu, S., Russell, S.H.J., Yang, T., Leonard, J., Gurnis, M.
Abstract: Global deep?time plate motion models have traditionally followed a classical rigid plate approach, even though plate deformation is known to be significant. Here we present a global Mesozoic-Cenozoic deforming plate motion model that captures the progressive extension of all continental margins since the initiation of rifting within Pangea at ~240 Ma. The model also includes major failed continental rifts and compressional deformation along collision zones. The outlines and timing of regional deformation episodes are reconstructed from a wealth of published regional tectonic models and associated geological and geophysical data. We reconstruct absolute plate motions in a mantle reference frame with a joint global inversion using hot spot tracks for the last 80 million years and minimizing global trench migration velocities and net lithospheric rotation. In our optimized model, net rotation is consistently below 0.2°/Myr, and trench migration scatter is substantially reduced. Distributed plate deformation reaches a Mesozoic peak of 30 × 106 km2 in the Late Jurassic (~160-155 Ma), driven by a vast network of rift systems. After a mid?Cretaceous drop in deformation, it reaches a high of 48 x 106 km2 in the Late Eocene (~35 Ma), driven by the progressive growth of plate collisions and the formation of new rift systems. About a third of the continental crustal area has been deformed since 240 Ma, partitioned roughly into 65% extension and 35% compression. This community plate model provides a framework for building detailed regional deforming plate networks and form a constraint for models of basin evolution and the plate?mantle system.
Abstract: The carbon isotope composition of microdiamonds found in products of the Tolbachik Volcano eruption, Kamchatka (porous lavas and ash), was studied. The isotope composition of microdiamonds (with an average value of ?13C =-25.05‰) is close to that of microsized carbon particles in lavas (from-28.9 to-25.3‰). The general peculiarities of the diamond-forming environment include (1) no evidence for high pressure in the medium; (2) a reduced environment; and (3) mineralogical evidence for the presence of a fluid. The geochemical data characterizing the type of diamonds studied allow us to suggest that they were formed in accordance with the mechanism of diamond synthesis during cavitation in a rapidly migrating fluid, which was suggested by E.M. Galimov.
Abstract: The enigmatic appearance of cuboctahedral diamonds in ophiolitic and arc volcanic rocks with morphology and infrared characteristics similar to synthetic diamonds that were grown from metal solvent requires a critical reappraisal. We have studied 15 diamond crystals and fragments from Tolbachik volcano lava flows, using Fourier transform infrared spectrometry (FTIR), transmission electron microscopy (TEM), synchrotron X-ray fluorescence (SRXRF) and laser ablation inductively coupled plasma mass-spectrometry (LA-ICP-MS). FTIR spectra of Tolbachik diamonds correspond to typical type Ib patterns of synthetic diamonds. In TEM films prepared using focused ion beam technique, we find Mn-Ni and Mn-Si inclusions in Tolbachik diamonds. SRXRF spectra indicate the presence of Fe-Ni and Fe-Ni-Mn inclusions with Cr, Ti, Cu, and Zn impurities. LA-ICP-MS data show variable but significantly elevated concentrations of Mn, Fe, Ni, and Cu reaching up to 70?ppm. These transition metal concentration levels are comparable with those determined by LA-ICP-MS for similar diamonds from Tibetan ophiolites. Mn-Ni (+Fe) solvent was widely used to produce industrial synthetic diamonds in the former USSR and Russia with very similar proportions of these metals. Hence, it appears highly probable that the cuboctahedral diamonds recovered from Kamchatka arc volcanic rocks represent contamination and are likely derived from drilling tools or other hard instruments. Kinetic data on diamond dissolution in basaltic magma or in fluid phase demonstrate that diamond does not form under the pressures and temperature conditions prevalent within the magmatic system beneath the modern-day Klyuchevskoy group of arc volcanoes. We also considered reference data for inclusions in ophiolitic diamonds and compared them with the composition of solvent used in industrial diamond synthesis in China. The similar inclusion chemistry close to Ni70Mn25Co5 for ophiolitic and synthetic Chinese diamonds scrutinized here suggests that most diamonds recovered from Tibetan and other ophiolites are not natural but instead have a synthetic origin. In order to mitigate further dubious reports of diamonds from unconventional tectonic settings and source rocks, we propose a set of discrimination criteria to better distinguish natural cuboctahedral diamonds from those produced synthetically in industrial environments and found as contaminants in mantle- and crust-derived rocks.
Abstract: Approximately 700 diamond crystals were identified in volcanic (mainly pyroclastic) rocks of the Tolbachik volcano, Kamchatka, Russia. They were studied with the use of SIMS, scanning and transmission electron microscopy, and utilization of electron energy loss spectroscopy and electron diffraction. Diamonds have cube-octahedral shape and extremely homogeneous internal structure. Two groups of impurity elements are distinguished by their distribution within the diamond. First group, N and H, the most common structural impurities in diamond, are distributed homogeneously. All other elements observed (Cl, F, O, S, Si, Al, Ca, and K) form local concentrations, implying the existence of inclusions, causing high concentrations of these elements. Most elements have concentrations 3-4 orders of magnitude less than chondritic values. Besides N and H, Si, F, Cl, and Na are relatively enriched because they are concentrated in micro- and nanoinclusions in diamond. Mineral inclusions in the studied diamonds are 70-450 nm in size, round- or oval-shaped. They are represented by two mineral groups: Mn-Ni alloys and silicides, with a wide range of concentrations for each group. Alloys vary in stoichiometry from MnNi to Mn2Ni, with a minor admixture of Si from 0 to 5.20-5.60 at%. Silicides, usually coexisting with alloys, vary in composition from (Mn,Ni)4Si to (Mn,Ni)5Si2 and Mn5Si2, and further to MnSi, forming pure Mn-silicides. Mineral inclusions have nanometer-sized bubbles that contain a fluid or a gas phase (F and O). Carbon isotopic compositions in diamonds vary from -21 to -29‰ ?13CVPDB (avg. = -25.4). Nitrogen isotopic compositions in diamond from Tolbachik volcano are from -2.32 to -2.58‰ ?15NAir. Geological, geochemical, and mineralogical data confirm the natural origin of studied Tolbachik diamonds from volcanic gases during the explosive stage of the eruption.
Abstract: Alluvial diamonds from the Juina area in Mato Grosso, Brazil, have been characterized in terms of their morphology, syngenetic mineral inclusions, carbon isotopes and nitrogen contents. Morphologically, they are similar to other Brazilian diamonds, showing a strong predominance of rounded dodecahedral crystals. However, other characteristics of the Juina diamonds make them unique. The inclusion parageneses of Juina diamonds are dominated by ultra-high-pressure ("superdeep") phases that differ both from "traditional" syngenetic minerals associated with diamonds and, in detail, from most other superdeep assemblages. Ferropericlase is the dominant inclusion in the Juina diamonds. It coexists with ilmenite, Cr-Ti spinel, a phase with the major-element composition of olivine, and SiO2. CaSi-perovskite inclusions coexist with titanite (sphene), "olivine" and native Ni. MgSi-perovskite coexists with TAPP (tetragonal almandine-pyrope phase). Majoritic garnet occurs in one diamond, associated with CaTi-perovskite, Mn-ilmenite and an unidentified Si-Mg phase. Neither Cr-pyrope nor Mg-chromite was found as inclusions. The spinel inclusions are low in Cr and Mg, and high in Ti (Cr2O3<36.5 wt%, and TiO2>10 wt%). Most ilmenite inclusions have low MgO contents, and some have very high (up to 11.5 wt%) MnO contents. The rare "olivine" inclusions coexisting with ferropericlase have low Mg# (87-89), and higher Ca, Cr and Zn contents than typical diamond-inclusion olivines. They are interpreted as inverted from spinel-structured (Mg, Fe)2Si2O4. This suite of inclusions is consistent with derivation of most of the diamonds from depths near 670 km, and adds ilmenite and relatively low-Cr, high-Ti spinel to the known phases of the superdeep paragenesis. Diamonds from the Juina area are characterized by a narrow range of carbon isotopic composition (ཉC=-7.8 to -2.5?), except for the one majorite-bearing diamond (ཉC=-11.4?). There are high proportions of nitrogen-free and low-nitrogen diamonds, and the aggregated B center is predominant in nitrogen-containing diamonds. These observations have practical consequences for diamond exploration: Low-Mg olivine, low-Mg and high-Mn ilmenite, and low-Cr spinel should be included in the list of diamond indicator minerals, and the role of high-Cr, low-Ti spinel as the only spinel associated with diamond, and hence as a criterion of diamond grade in kimberlites, should be reconsidered.
Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, Vol. 175, 97, 30p. Pdf
Africa, Tanzania
craton
Abstract: U-Pb petrochronology of deep crustal xenoliths and outcrops across northeastern Tanzania track the thermal evolution of the Mozambique Belt and Tanzanian Craton following the Neoproterozoic East African Orogeny (EAO) and subsequent Neogene rifting. At the craton margin, the upper-middle crust record thermal quiescence since the Archean (2.8-2.5 Ga zircon, rutile, and apatite in granite and amphibolite xenoliths). The lower crust of the craton documents thermal pulses associated with Neoarchean ultra-high temperature metamorphism (ca. 2.64 Ga,?>?900 °C zircon), the EAO (600-500 Ma rutile), and fluid influx during rifting (?650 °C (above Pb closure of rutile and apatite) at the time of eruption. Zoned titanite records growth during cooling of the lower crust at 550 Ma, followed by fluid influx during slow cooling and exhumation (0.1-1 °C/Myr after 450 Ma). Permissible lower-crustal temperatures for the craton and orogen suggest variable mantle heat flow through the crust and reflect differences in mantle lithosphere thickness rather than advective heating from rifting.
The nature of faulting along the margins of the Fitzroy trough, CanningBasin, and implications for the tectonic development of the trough
Australian Society of Exploration Geophysicists and Geological Society of Australia, 8th. Exploration Conference in the Bulletin., Vol. 22, No. 1, March pp. 111-116
Researchgate preprint Istanbul Technical University , 18p. Pdf
Global
diamond morphology
Abstract: Point defects are responsible for a wide range of optoelectronic properties in materials, making it crucial to engineer their concentrations for novel materials design. However, considering the plethora of defects in co-doped semiconducting and dielectric materials and the dependence of defect formation energies on heat treatment parameters, process design based on an experimental trial and error approach is not an efficient strategy. This makes it necessary to explore computational pathways for predicting defect equilibria during heat treatments. The accumulated experimental knowledge on defect transformations in diamond is unparalleled. Therefore, diamond is an excellent material for benchmarking computational approaches. By considering nitrogen, hydrogen, and silicon doped diamond as a model system, we have investigated the pressure dependence of defect formation energies and calculated the defect equilibria during heat treatment of diamond through ab-initio calculations. We have plotted monolithic-Kröger-Vink diagrams for various defects, representing defect concentrations based on process parameters, such as temperature and partial pressure of gases used during heat treatments of diamond. The method demonstrated predicts the majority of experimental data, such as nitrogen aggregation path leading towards the formation of the B center, annealing of the B, H3, N3, and NVHx centers at ultra high temperatures, the thermal stability of the SiV center, and temperature dependence of NV concentration. We demonstrate the possibility of designing heat treatments for a wide range of semiconducting and dielectric materials by using a relatively inexpensive yet robust first principles approach, significantly accelerating defect engineering and high-throughput novel materials design.
Brazil Journal of Geology, Vol. 44, 2, pp. 325-338.
South America, Brazil, Minas Gerais
Deposit - Coromandel
Abstract: Important diamond deposits southeast of Coromandel and the local geology have been studied in an attempt to understand what surface source provided the stones. River gravels of Pleistocene to Recent age from this region have supplied most of Brazil’s large diamonds over 100 ct. The upper cretaceous Capacete Formation of the Mata da Corda Group, composed of mafic volcanoclastic, pyroclastic and epiclastic material, has been worked locally for diamonds, nevertheless considered non-economic. The authors present results of their study of a deactivated small mine, representing the first report with description and analyses of two gem diamonds washed from this material. Hundreds of kimberlites, discovered in the last half century in the region, are sterile or non-economic. We propose that the surface source of the diamonds is the Capacete “conglomerado”. The volume of this material is enormous representing a potential resource for large-scale mining. The authors suggest detailed studies of the volcanic facies of this unit focusing on the genesis, distribution and diamond content. As to the question concerning the origin of these diamondiferous pyroclastic rocks, the authors exclude the kimberlites and point towards the large Serra Negra and Salitre alkaline complexes which are considered the primary source for the pyroclastic units of the Mata da Corda Group. They propose that early eruptive phases of this alkaline complex brought diamonds from a mantle source to the surface, much as happens with traditional kimberlites, to explain the association of such huge carbonatite complexes and diamonds.
Neues Jahrbuch fur Geologie und Palaontologie , Vol. 277, 2, pp. 237-250.
South America, Brazil, Minas Gerais
Deposit - Coromandel
Abstract: The origin of diamonds in the Coromandel area has been an enigma for many years, in spite of high investment in conventional and high tech prospecting methods by major mining companies for over half a century. The authors review the history, and then discuss the two principal hypotheses to explain the source of these alluvial diamonds. After mapping the headwater region of one of the richest alluvial diamond rivers, the Santo Antônio do Bonito River, they reject both principal hypotheses and conclude that the surficial source can be only the Upper Cretaceous Capacete Formation, composed of pyroclastics and epiclastics. Based on geophysical data from the literature, combined with field observations the authors suggest that the largest alkaline complex, situated within the diamond producing area, the Serra Negra/Salitre Complex has been the primary source for those pyroclastics of the Capacete Formation and the diamonds. The plugs of this complex are 15-30 times deeper than average kimberlites and other alkaline complexes in the region, and its excess of volume of the intrusive is three orders of magnitude larger than a typical kimberlite. With an intrusive volume of over 1000 km3 the complex is suggested to be a possible supervolcano. This explains the vast areal distribution of the pyroclastics and diamonds. This new hypothesis has advantages and disadvantages, some of them discussed in the paper and leading to the conclusion that further research is needed.
GSA Annual Meeting, Paper 300-1, 1p. Abstract only Booth
South America, Brazil, Minas Gerais
Deposit - Coromandel
Abstract: The origin of diamonds in the Coromandel area has been an enigma for many years, in spite of high investment in conventional and high tech prospecting methods by major mining companies for over half a century. The authors review the history, and then discuss the two principal hypotheses to explain the source of these alluvial diamonds. After mapping the headwater region of one of the richest alluvial diamond rivers, the Santo Antônio do Bonito River, they reject both principal hypotheses and conclude that the surficial source can be only the Upper Cretaceous Capacete Formation, composed of pyroclastics and epiclastics. Based on geophysical data from the literature, combined with field observations the authors suggest that the largest alkaline complex, situated within the diamond producing area, the Serra Negra/Salitre Complex has been the primary source for those pyroclastics of the Capacete Formation and the diamonds. The plugs of this complex are 15-30 times deeper than average kimberlites and other alkaline complexes in the region, and its excess of volume of the intrusive is three orders of magnitude larger than a typical kimberlite. With an intrusive volume of over 1000 km3 the complex is suggested to be a possible supervolcano. This explains the vast areal distribution of the pyroclastics and diamonds. This new hypothesis has advantages and disadvantages, some of them discussed in the paper and leading to the conclusion that further research is needed.
Brazil Journal of Geology, Vol. 44, 1, pp. 91-103.
South America, Brazil
Coromandel district
Abstract: The diamond bearing district of Coromandel is located in the northwestern part of Minas Gerais, within the Alto Paranaíba Arch, famous for the discovery of most of Brazil's large diamonds above 100 ct. Detailed mapping, aimed at characterizing the Mata da Corda Group of Upper Cretaceous age of Coromandel, has been carried out. This Group was divided into the Patos Formation, composed of kimberlitic and kamafugitic rocks, and the Capacete Formation, presented by conglomerates, pyroclastic rocks, arenite and tuffs. Exposures of the latter Formation have been studied in detail at the small abandoned mine called Canastrel, as well as in the headwater of Santo Antônio do Bonito River. The results have been compared to studies of the kimberlite bodies in the nearby Douradinho River. Kimberlite indicator minerals from these localities show the same compositional trend. Moreover, in the basal conglomerate of the Garimpo Canastrel two diamonds diamonds have been recovered and described. The Garimpo Wilson, situated in the headwater of the river Santo Antônio do Bonito in paleo-alluvium, is composed of material exclusively derived from the erosion of the Capacete Formation and Precambrian (sterile) Canastra quartzites and schists. These detailed investigations suggest that the basal conglomerates of the Capacete Formation represent the main source rock of the alluvial diamond deposits in the Coromandel region.
Brazil Journal of Geology, Vol. 44, 1, pp. 91-103.
South America, Brazil
Coromandel district
Abstract: The diamond bearing district of Coromandel is located in the northwestern part of Minas Gerais, within the Alto Paranaíba Arch, famous for the discovery of most of Brazil's large diamonds above 100 ct. Detailed mapping, aimed at characterizing the Mata da Corda Group of Upper Cretaceous age of Coromandel, has been carried out. This Group was divided into the Patos Formation, composed of kimberlitic and kamafugitic rocks, and the Capacete Formation, presented by conglomerates, pyroclastic rocks, arenite and tuffs. Exposures of the latter Formation have been studied in detail at the small abandoned mine called Canastrel, as well as in the headwater of Santo Antônio do Bonito River. The results have been compared to studies of the kimberlite bodies in the nearby Douradinho River. Kimberlite indicator minerals from these localities show the same compositional trend. Moreover, in the basal conglomerate of the Garimpo Canastrel two diamonds diamonds have been recovered and described. The Garimpo Wilson, situated in the headwater of the river Santo Antônio do Bonito in paleo-alluvium, is composed of material exclusively derived from the erosion of the Capacete Formation and Precambrian (sterile) Canastra quartzites and schists. These detailed investigations suggest that the basal conglomerates of the Capacete Formation represent the main source rock of the alluvial diamond deposits in the Coromandel region.
Abstract: Diamonds are the deepest accessible “fragments” of Earth, providing records of deep geological processes. Absolute ages for diamond formation are crucial to place these records in the correct time context. Diamond ages are typically determined by dating inclusions, assuming that they were formed simultaneously with their hosts. One of the most widely used mineral inclusions for dating diamond is garnet, which is amenable to Sm-Nd geochronology and is common in lithospheric diamonds. By investigating worldwide garnet-bearing diamonds, we provide crystallographic evidence that garnet inclusions that were previously considered to be syngenetic may instead be protogenetic, i.e., they were formed before the host diamond, raising doubts about the real significance of many reported diamond “ages.” Diffusion modeling at relevant pressures and temperatures, however, demonstrates that isotopic resetting would generally occur over geologically short time scales. Therefore, despite protogenicity, the majority of garnet-based ages should effectively correspond to the time of diamond formation. On the other hand, our results indicate that use of large garnet inclusions (e.g., >100 ?m) and diamond hosts formed at temperatures lower than ?1000 °C is not recommended for diamond age determinations.
Diamond & Related Materials, in press available, 34p. Pdf
Global
boron
Abstract: The polycrystalline diamond compact (PDC), which consists of a polycrystalline diamond layer on a tungsten carbide (WC)/cobalt (Co) substrate, is extensively utilized as drilling bits. However, the poor thermal stability due to the graphitization and oxygen susceptibility of diamond severely limits the application of PDCs to high-temperature drilling work. In this study, a new PDC with improved thermal stability is successfully synthesized with boron (B)-coated diamond particles, which forms a uniform boron carbide (B4C) barrier. The as-received B4C phase acts as a protective barrier, which enhances the initial graphitization and oxidizing temperatures to 800 °C and 780 °C, respectively, which are ~100 °C and ~30 °C higher than those (700 °C and 750 °C) of the PDC sintered with uncoated diamond particles. The B4C barrier protects diamond grains from direct contact with the Co phase, prohibiting the cobalt-catalytic graphitization. In addition, the oxidation of the B4C barrier occurs prior to that of the diamond grains, which inhibits the PDC from oxidation.
Abstract: We present a new approach to model planetary accretion and continuous core formation, and discuss the implications if Earth accreted under conditions initially more oxidized than the modern day mantle. The modified model uses the same partitioning data that were previously used to model accretion under reducing conditions, however, changing the partitioning between accreting metal and silicate mantle means that reducing conditions fail to meet expected core/mantle values. Instead, the model requires conditions more oxidized than the modern day mantle to converge and to yield expected elemental core/mantle distribution values for moderately siderophile elements. The initial oxygen fugacity required to provide the crucial level of oxidation is approximately ?IW ~ ?1.2 to ?1.7 and thus is in the range of carbonaceous and ordinary chondrites. The range of peak pressures for metal silicate partitioning is 60-6 GPa and oxygen fugacity must decrease to meet modern FeO mantle contents as accretion continues. Core formation under oxidizing conditions bears some interesting consequences for the terrestrial Si budget. Although the presented partitioning model can produce a Si content in the core of 5.2 wt%, oxidizing accretion may limit this to a maximum of ~3.0 to 2.2 wt%, depending on the initial fO2 in BSE, which places bulk earth Mg/Si ratio between 0.98-1.0. In addition, under oxidizing conditions, Si starts partitioning late during accretion, e.g., when model earth reached >60% of total mass. As a consequence, the high P-T regime reduces the accompanied isotope fractionation considerably, to 0.07‰ for 5.2 wt% Si in the core. The isotope fractionation is considerably less, when a maximum of 3.0 wt% in the core is applied. Under oxidizing conditions it becomes difficult to ascertain that the Si isotope composition of BSE is due to core-formation only. Bulk Earth’s Si isotope composition is then not chondritic and may have been inherited from Earth’s precursor material.
Abstract: Our current understanding of Earth’s core formation is limited by the fact that this profound event is far removed from us physically and temporally. The composition of the iron metal in the core was a result of the conditions of its formation, which has important implications for our planet’s geochemical evolution and physical history. We present experimental and theoretical evidence for the effect of pressure on iron isotopic composition, which we found to vary according to the alloy tested (FeO, FeHx, or Fe3C versus pure Fe). These results suggest that hydrogen or carbon is not the major light-element component in the core. The pressure dependence of iron isotopic composition provides an independent constraint on Earth’s core composition.
Abstract: Similar to Earth, many large planetesimals in the Solar System experienced planetary-scale processes such as accretion, melting and differentiation. As their cores cooled and solidified, substantial chemical fractionation occurred due to solid metal-liquid metal fractionation. Iron meteorites—core remnants of these ancient planetesimals—record a history of this process. Recent iron isotope analyses of iron meteorites found their 57Fe/54Fe ratios to be heavier than chondritic by approximately 0.1 to 0.2 per mil for most meteorites, indicating that a common parent body process was responsible. However, the mechanism for this fractionation remains poorly understood. Here we experimentally show that the iron isotopic composition of iron meteorites can be explained solely by core crystallization. In our experiments of core crystallization at 1,300?°C, we find that solid metal becomes enriched in the heavier iron isotope by 0.13 per mil relative to liquid metal. Fractional crystallization modelling of the IIIAB iron meteorite parent body shows that observed iridium, gold and iron compositions can be simultaneously reproduced during core crystallization. The model implies the formation of complementary sulfur-rich components of the iron meteorite parental cores that remain unsampled by meteorite records and may be the missing reservoir of isotopically light iron. The lack of sulfide meteorites and previous trace element modelling predicting substantial unsampled volumes of iron meteorite parent cores support our findings.
Abstract: Subducting tectonic plates carry water and other surficial components into Earth’s interior. Previous studies suggest that serpentinized peridotite is a key part of deep recycling, but this geochemical pathway has not been directly traced. Here, we report Fe-Ni-rich metallic inclusions in sublithospheric diamonds from a depth of 360 to 750 km with isotopically heavy iron (?56Fe = 0.79 to 0.90‰) and unradiogenic osmium (187Os/188Os = 0.111). These iron values lie outside the range of known mantle compositions or expected reaction products at depth. This signature represents subducted iron from magnetite and/or Fe-Ni alloys precipitated during serpentinization of oceanic peridotite, a lithology known to carry unradiogenic osmium inherited from prior convection and melt depletion. These diamond-hosted inclusions trace serpentinite subduction into the mantle transition zone. We propose that iron-rich phases from serpentinite contribute a labile heavy iron component to the heterogeneous convecting mantle eventually sampled by oceanic basalts.
Abstract: A mineralogical study of the hypabyssal facies, late Cretaceous macrocrystic pulse of TK1 intrusion and the Mesoproterozoic aphanitic pulse of TK4 intrusion in the Wajrakarur Kimberlite Field of southern India shows that the rocks contain macrocrysts of forsteritic olivine, phenocrysts and microphenocrysts of Al–Na-poor diopside and phlogopite set in a groundmass mainly of Al–Na-poor diopside and phlogopite. Other groundmass minerals are spinel, perovskite and fluorapatite in TK1, and spinel, titanite, chlorite, calcite and gittinsite in TK4. Krichterite and perovskite occur only as inclusions in phlogopite and titanite, respectively in TK4. Late-stage deuteric phases include pyrite and barite in TK1, and strontianite, chalcopyrite, galena and pentlandite in TK4. Diopside microphenocrysts in TK4 exhibit oscillatory zoning with characteristics of diffusion controlled magmatic growth. TK1 spinels show magmatic trend 2 that evolves from magnesiochromite and culminates in titaniferous magnetite, whereas TK4 spinels are less evolved with magnesiochromite composition only. TK1 phlogopites show a simple compositional trend that is typical of lamproite micas, while four distinct growth zones are observed in TK4 phlogopites with the following compositional characteristics: zone I: high Cr2O3 and TiO2 and low BaO; zone II: low Cr2O3; zone III: low TiO2 and high BaO; zone IV: low BaO. Forsterite contents and trace element concentrations reveal two xenocrystic core populations and one magmatic rim population for TK1 olivines. Mineralogically, both TK1 and TK4 are classified as diopside–phlogopite lamproites rather than archetypal kimberlites. The two lamproites are considered to have formed from the same parent magma but crystallised under distinct oxygen fugacity conditions. With elevated content of Fe3+ in phlogopite, spinel and perovskite, TK1 appears to have crystallised in a relatively high oxygen fugacity environment. Multiple growth generations of phlogopite, spinel and fluorapatite in TK4 indicate a complex evolutionary history of the magma. Close spatial and temporal associations of Mesoproterozoic kimberlites and lamproites in southern India can possibly be explained by a unifying model which accounts for the generation of diverse magmas from a range of geochemical resevoirs in a continental rift setting.
Abstract: A mineralogical study of the hypabyssal facies, late Cretaceous macrocrystic pulse of TK1 intrusion and the Mesoproterozoic aphanitic pulse of TK4 intrusion in the Wajrakarur Kimberlite Field of southern India shows that the rocks contain macrocrysts of forsteritic olivine, phenocrysts and microphenocrysts of Al–Na-poor diopside and phlogopite set in a groundmass mainly of Al–Na-poor diopside and phlogopite. Other groundmass minerals are spinel, perovskite and fluorapatite in TK1, and spinel, titanite, chlorite, calcite and gittinsite in TK4. K-richterite and perovskite occur only as inclusions in phlogopite and titanite, respectively in TK4. Late-stage deuteric phases include pyrite and barite in TK1, and strontianite, chalcopyrite, galena and pentlandite in TK4. Diopside microphenocrysts in TK4 exhibit oscillatory zoning with characteristics of diffusion controlled magmatic growth. TK1 spinels show magmatic trend 2 that evolves from magnesiochromite and culminates in titaniferous magnetite, whereas TK4 spinels are less evolved with magnesiochromite composition only. TK1 phlogopites show a simple compositional trend that is typical of lamproite micas, while four distinct growth zones are observed in TK4 phlogopites with the following compositional characteristics: zone I: high Cr2O3 and TiO2 and low BaO; zone II: low Cr2O3; zone III: low TiO2 and high BaO; zone IV: low BaO. Forsterite contents and trace element concentrations reveal two xenocrystic core populations and one magmatic rim population for TK1 olivines. Mineralogically, both TK1 and TK4 are classified as diopside–phlogopite lamproites rather than archetypal kimberlites. The two lamproites are considered to have formed from the same parent magma but crystallised under distinct oxygen fugacity conditions. With elevated content of Fe3 + in phlogopite, spinel and perovskite, TK1 appears to have crystallised in a relatively high oxygen fugacity environment. Multiple growth generations of phlogopite, spinel and fluorapatite in TK4 indicate a complex evolutionary history of the magma. Close spatial and temporal associations of Mesoproterozoic kimberlites and lamproites in southern India can possibly be explained by a unifying model which accounts for the generation of diverse magmas from a range of geochemical resevoirs in a continental rift setting.
The P3 kimberlite and P4 lamproite, Wajrakur kimberlite field, India: mineralogy, and major and minor element compositions of olivines as records of their phenocrystic vs xenocrystic origin.
Abstract: The ~1100 Ma CC2 and P13 lamproite dykes in the Wajrakarur Kimberlite Field (WKF), Eastern Dharwar Craton, and ~65 Ma Kodomali and Behradih lamproite diatremes in the Mainpur Kimberlite Field (MKF), Bastar Craton share a similar mineralogy, although the proportions of individual mineral phases vary significantly. The lamproites contain phenocrysts, macrocrysts and microcrysts of olivine set in a groundmass dominated by diopside and phlogopite with a subordinate amount of spinel, perovskite, apatite and serpentine along with rare barite. K-richterite occurs as inclusion in olivine phenocrysts in Kodomali, while it is a late groundmass phase in Behradih and CC2. Mineralogically, the studied intrusions are classified as olivine lamproites. Based on microtextures and compositions, three distinct populations of olivine are recognised. The first population comprises Mg-rich olivine macrocrysts (Fo89-93), which are interpreted to be xenocrysts derived from disaggregated mantle peridotites. The second population includes Fe-rich olivine macrocrysts (Fo82-89), which are suggested to be the product of metasomatism of mantle wall-rock by precursor lamproite melts. The third population comprises phenocrysts and overgrowth rims (Fo83-92), which are clearly of magmatic origin. The Mn and Al systematics of Mg-rich olivine xenocrysts indicate an origin from diverse mantle lithologies including garnet peridotite, garnet-spinel peridotite and spinel peridotite beneath the WKF, and mostly from garnet peridotite beneath the MKF. Modelling of temperatures calculated using the Al-in-olivine thermometer for olivine xenocrysts indicates a hotter palaeogeotherm of the SCLM beneath the WKF (between 41 and 43 mW/m2) at ~1100 Ma than beneath the MKF (between 38 and 41 mW/m2) at ~65 Ma. Further, a higher degree of metasomatism of the SCLM by precursor lamproite melts has occurred beneath the WKF compared to the MKF based on the extent of CaTi enrichment in Fe-rich olivine macrocrysts. For different lamproite intrusions within a given volcanic field, lower Fo olivine overgrowth rims are correlated with higher phlogopite plus oxide mineral abundances. A comparison of olivine overgrowth rims from the two fields shows that WKF olivines with lower Fo content than MKF olivines are associated with increased XMg in spinel and phlogopite and vice versa. Melt modelling indicates relatively Fe-rich parental melt for WKF intrusions compared to MKF intrusions. The Ni/Mg and Mn/Fe systematics of magmatic olivines indicate derivation of the lamproite melts from mantle source rocks with a higher proportion of phlogopite and/or lower proportion of orthopyroxene for the WKF on the Eastern Dharwar Craton compared to those for the MKF on the Bastar Craton. This study highlights how olivine cores provide important insights into the composition and thermal state of cratonic mantle lithosphere as sampled by lamproites, including clues to elusive precursor metasomatic events. Variable compositions of olivine rims testify to the complex interplay of parental magma composition and localised crystallisation conditions including oxygen fugacity variations, co-crystallisation of groundmass minerals, and assimilation of entrained material.
Abstract: The ~1100?Ma CC2 and P13 lamproite dykes in the Wajrakarur Kimberlite Field (WKF), Eastern Dharwar Craton, and ~65?Ma Kodomali and Behradih lamproite diatremes in the Mainpur Kimberlite Field (MKF), Bastar Craton share a similar mineralogy, although the proportions of individual mineral phases vary significantly. The lamproites contain phenocrysts, macrocrysts and microcrysts of olivine set in a groundmass dominated by diopside and phlogopite with a subordinate amount of spinel, perovskite, apatite and serpentine along with rare barite. K-richterite occurs as inclusion in olivine phenocrysts in Kodomali, while it is a late groundmass phase in Behradih and CC2. Mineralogically, the studied intrusions are classified as olivine lamproites. Based on microtextures and compositions, three distinct populations of olivine are recognised. The first population comprises Mg-rich olivine macrocrysts (Fo89-93), which are interpreted to be xenocrysts derived from disaggregated mantle peridotites. The second population includes Fe-rich olivine macrocrysts (Fo82-89), which are suggested to be the product of metasomatism of mantle wall-rock by precursor lamproite melts. The third population comprises phenocrysts and overgrowth rims (Fo83-92), which are clearly of magmatic origin. The Mn and Al systematics of Mg-rich olivine xenocrysts indicate an origin from diverse mantle lithologies including garnet peridotite, garnet-spinel peridotite and spinel peridotite beneath the WKF, and mostly from garnet peridotite beneath the MKF. Modelling of temperatures calculated using the Al-in-olivine thermometer for olivine xenocrysts indicates a hotter palaeogeotherm of the SCLM beneath the WKF (between 41 and 43?mW/m2) at ~1100?Ma than beneath the MKF (between 38 and 41?mW/m2) at ~65?Ma. Further, a higher degree of metasomatism of the SCLM by precursor lamproite melts has occurred beneath the WKF compared to the MKF based on the extent of CaTi enrichment in Fe-rich olivine macrocrysts. For different lamproite intrusions within a given volcanic field, lower Fo olivine overgrowth rims are correlated with higher phlogopite plus oxide mineral abundances. A comparison of olivine overgrowth rims from the two fields shows that WKF olivines with lower Fo content than MKF olivines are associated with increased XMg in spinel and phlogopite and vice versa. Melt modelling indicates relatively Fe-rich parental melt for WKF intrusions compared to MKF intrusions. The Ni/Mg and Mn/Fe systematics of magmatic olivines indicate derivation of the lamproite melts from mantle source rocks with a higher proportion of phlogopite and/or lower proportion of orthopyroxene for the WKF on the Eastern Dharwar Craton compared to those for the MKF on the Bastar Craton. This study highlights how olivine cores provide important insights into the composition and thermal state of cratonic mantle lithosphere as sampled by lamproites, including clues to elusive precursor metasomatic events. Variable compositions of olivine rims testify to the complex interplay of parental magma composition and localised crystallisation conditions including oxygen fugacity variations, co-crystallisation of groundmass minerals, and assimilation of entrained material.
Journal of Petrology, in press available, 73p. Pdf
India
deposit - Wajrakarur
Abstract: The Wajrakarur Kimberlite Field (WKF) on the Eastern Dharwar Craton in southern India hosts several occurrences of Mesoproterozoic kimberlites, lamproites, and ultramafic lamprophyres, for which mantle-derived xenoliths are rare and only poorly preserved. The general paucity of mantle cargo has hampered the investigation of the nature and evolution of the continental lithospheric mantle (CLM) beneath cratonic southern India. We present a comprehensive study of the major and trace element compositions of clinopyroxene and garnet xenocrysts recovered from heavy mineral concentrates for three ca. 1.1 Ga old WKF kimberlite pipes (P7, P9, P10), with the goal to improve our understanding of the cratonic mantle architecture and its evolution beneath southern India. The pressure-temperature conditions recorded by peridotitic clinopyroxene xenocrysts, estimated using single-pyroxene thermobarometry, suggest a relatively moderate cratonic mantle geotherm of 40?mW/m2 at 1.1 Ga. Reconstruction of the vertical distribution of clinopyroxene and garnet xenocrysts, combined with some rare mantle xenoliths data, reveals a compositionally layered CLM structure. Two main lithological horizons are identified and denoted as layer A (?80-145?km depth) and layer B (?160-190?km depth). Layer A is dominated by depleted lherzolite with subordinate amounts of pyroxenite, whereas layer B comprises mainly refertilised and Ti-metasomatised peridotite. Harzburgite occurs as a minor lithology in both layers. Eclogite stringers occur within the lower portion of layer A and at the bottom of layer B near the lithosphere-asthenosphere boundary at 1.1 Ga. Refertilisation of layer B is marked by garnet compositions with enrichment in Ca, Ti, Fe, Zr and LREE, although Y is depleted compared to garnet in layer A. Garnet trace element systematics such as Zr/Hf and Ti/Eu indicate that both kimberlitic and carbonatitic melts have interacted with and compositionally overprinted layer B. Progressive changes in the REE systematics of garnet grains with depth record an upward percolation of a continuously evolving metasomatic agent. The intervening zone between layers A and B at ?145-160?km depth is characterised by a general paucity of garnet. This ‘garnet-paucity’ zone and an overlying type II clinopyroxene-bearing zone (?115-145?km) appear to be rich in hydrous mineral assemblages of the MARID- or PIC kind. The composite horizon between ?115-160?km depth may represent the product of intensive melt/rock interaction by which former garnet was largely reacted out and new metasomatic phases such as type II clinopyroxene and phlogopite plus amphibole were introduced. By analogy with better-studied cratons, this ‘metasomatic horizon’ may be a petrological manifestation of a former mid-lithospheric discontinuity at 1.1 Ga. Importantly, the depth interval of the present-day lithosphere-asthenosphere boundary beneath Peninsular India as detected in seismic surveys coincides with this heavily overprinted metasomatic horizon, which suggests that post-1.1 Ga delamination of cratonic mantle lithosphere progressed all the way to mid-lithospheric depth. This finding implies that strongly overprinted metasomatic layers, such as the ‘garnet-paucity’ zone beneath the Dharwar craton, present structural zones of weakness that aid lithosphere detachment and foundering in response to plate tectonic stresses.
Mineralogy and Petrology, doi.org/10.1007/s00710-020-00722-y 26p. Pdf
India
lamproite
Abstract: Mesoproterozoic lamproite dykes occurring in the Banganapalle Lamproite Field of southern India show extensive hydrothermal alteration, but preserve fresh spinel, apatite and rutile in the groundmass. Spinels belong to three genetic populations. Spinels of the first population, which form crystal cores with overgrowth rims of later spinels, are Al-rich chromites derived from disaggregated mantle peridotite. Spinels of the second population include spongy-textured grains and alteration rims of titanian magnesian aluminous chromites that formed by metasomatic interactions between mantle wall-rocks and precursor lamproite melts before their entrainment into the erupting lamproite magma. Spinels that crystallised directly from the lamproite magma constitute the third population and show five distinct compositional subtypes (spinel-IIIa to IIIe), which represent discrete stages of crystal growth. First stage magmatic spinel (spinel-IIIa) includes continuously zoned macrocrysts of magnesian aluminous chromite, which formed together with Al-Cr-rich phlogopite macrocrysts from an earlier pulse of lamproite magma at mantle depth. Crystallisation of spinel during the other four identified stages occurred during magma emplacement at crustal levels. Titanian magnesian chromites (spinel-IIIb) form either discrete crystals or overgrowth rims on spinel-IIIa cores. Further generations of overgrowth rims comprise titanian magnesian aluminous chromite (spinel-IIIc), magnetite with ulvöspinel component (spinel-IIId) and lastly pure magnetite (spinel-IIIe). Abrupt changes of the compositions between successive zones of magmatic spinel indicate either a hiatus in the crystallisation history or co-crystallisation of other groundmass phases, or possibly magma mixing. This study highlights how different textural and compositional populations of spinel provide important insights into the complex evolution of lamproite magmas including clues to elusive precursor metasomatic events that affect cratonic mantle lithosphere.
Mineralogy and Petrology, Vol. 115, pp. 87-112. pdf
India
lamproite
Abstract: Mesoproterozoic lamproite dykes occurring in the Banganapalle Lamproite Field of southern India show extensive hydrothermal alteration, but preserve fresh spinel, apatite and rutile in the groundmass. Spinels belong to three genetic populations. Spinels of the first population, which form crystal cores with overgrowth rims of later spinels, are Al-rich chromites derived from disaggregated mantle peridotite. Spinels of the second population include spongy-textured grains and alteration rims of titanian magnesian aluminous chromites that formed by metasomatic interactions between mantle wall-rocks and precursor lamproite melts before their entrainment into the erupting lamproite magma. Spinels that crystallised directly from the lamproite magma constitute the third population and show five distinct compositional subtypes (spinel-IIIa to IIIe), which represent discrete stages of crystal growth. First stage magmatic spinel (spinel-IIIa) includes continuously zoned macrocrysts of magnesian aluminous chromite, which formed together with Al-Cr-rich phlogopite macrocrysts from an earlier pulse of lamproite magma at mantle depth. Crystallisation of spinel during the other four identified stages occurred during magma emplacement at crustal levels. Titanian magnesian chromites (spinel-IIIb) form either discrete crystals or overgrowth rims on spinel-IIIa cores. Further generations of overgrowth rims comprise titanian magnesian aluminous chromite (spinel-IIIc), magnetite with ulvöspinel component (spinel-IIId) and lastly pure magnetite (spinel-IIIe). Abrupt changes of the compositions between successive zones of magmatic spinel indicate either a hiatus in the crystallisation history or co-crystallisation of other groundmass phases, or possibly magma mixing. This study highlights how different textural and compositional populations of spinel provide important insights into the complex evolution of lamproite magmas including clues to elusive precursor metasomatic events that affect cratonic mantle lithosphere.
Journal of Petrology, Vol. 61, 9, egaa087 23p. Pdf
India
deposit - Wajrakarur
Abstract: The Wajrakarur Kimberlite Field (WKF) on the Eastern Dharwar Craton in southern India hosts several occurrences of Mesoproterozoic kimberlites, lamproites and ultramafic lamprophyres, for which mantle-derived xenoliths are rare and only poorly preserved. The general paucity of mantle cargo has hampered the investigation of the nature and evolution of the continental lithospheric mantle (CLM) beneath cratonic southern India. We present a comprehensive study of the major and trace element compositions of clinopyroxene and garnet xenocrysts recovered from heavy mineral concentrates for three c.1•1?Ga old WKF kimberlite pipes (P7, P9, P10), with the goal to improve our understanding of the cratonic mantle architecture and its evolution beneath southern India. The pressure-temperature conditions recorded by peridotitic clinopyroxene xenocrysts, estimated using single-pyroxene thermobarometry, suggest a relatively moderate cratonic mantle geotherm of 40 mW/m2 at 1•1?Ga. Reconstruction of the vertical distribution of clinopyroxene and garnet xenocrysts, combined with some rare mantle xenoliths data, reveals a compositionally layered CLM structure. Two main lithological horizons are identified and denoted as layer A (?80-145?km depth) and layer B (?160-190?km depth). Layer A is dominated by depleted lherzolite with subordinate amounts of pyroxenite, whereas layer B comprises mainly refertilised and Ti-metasomatized peridotite. Harzburgite occurs as a minor lithology in both layers. Eclogite stringers occur within the lower portion of layer A and at the bottom of layer B near the lithosphere-asthenosphere boundary at 1•1?Ga. Refertilisation of layer B is marked by garnet compositions with enrichment in Ca, Ti, Fe, Zr and LREE, although Y is depleted compared to garnet in layer A. Garnet trace element systematics such as Zr/Hf and Ti/Eu indicate that both kimberlitic and carbonatitic melts have interacted with and compositionally overprinted layer B. Progressive changes in the REE systematics of garnet grains with depth record an upward percolation of a continuously evolving metasomatic agent. The intervening zone between layers A and B at ?145-160?km depth is characterized by a general paucity of garnet. This ‘garnet-paucity’ zone and an overlying type II clinopyroxene-bearing zone (?115-145?km) appear to be rich in hydrous mineral assemblages of the MARID- or PIC kind. The composite horizon between ?115-160?km depth may represent the product of intensive melt/rock interaction by which former garnet was largely reacted out and new metasomatic phases such as type II clinopyroxene and phlogopite plus amphibole were introduced. By analogy with better-studied cratons, this ‘metasomatic horizon’ may be a petrological manifestation of a former mid-lithospheric discontinuity at 1•1?Ga. Importantly, the depth interval of the present-day lithosphere-asthenosphere boundary beneath Peninsular India as detected in seismic surveys coincides with this heavily overprinted metasomatic horizon, which suggests that post-1•1?Ga delamination of cratonic mantle lithosphere progressed all the way to mid-lithospheric depth. This finding implies that strongly overprinted metasomatic layers, such as the ‘garnet-paucity’ zone beneath the Dharwar craton, present structural zones of weakness that aid lithosphere detachment and foundering in response to plate tectonic stresses.
Geological Society of London Special Publications, doi:https://dori.org/10.1144/SP513-2021-84 30p. Pdf proof
Africa, South Africa
lamproite
Abstract: Orangeites are a significant source of diamonds, yet ambiguity surrounds their status among groups of mantle-derived potassic rocks. This study reports mineralogical and geochemical data for a ca. 140 Ma orangeite dyke swarm that intersects the Bushveld Complex on the Kaapvaal craton in South Africa. The dykes comprise distinctive petrographic varieties that are linked principally by olivine fractionation, with the most evolved members containing minor amounts of primary carbonate, sanidine and andradite garnet in the groundmass. Although abundant groundmass phlogopite and clinopyroxene have compositions that are similar to those of cratonic lamproites, these phases show notable Ti-depletion, which we consider a hallmark feature of type orangeites from the Kaapvaal craton. Ti-depletion is also characteristic for the bulk rock compositions and is associated with strongly depleted Th-U-Nb-Ta contents at high Cs-Rb-Ba-K concentrations. The resultant high LILE/HFSE ratios of orangeites suggest that mantle source enrichment occurred by metasomatic processes in the proximity of ancient subduction zones. The Bushveld-intersecting orangeite dykes have strongly enriched Sr-Nd-Hf isotopic compositions (initial 87Sr/86Sr = 0.70701-0.70741; ?Nd = ?10.6 to ?5.8; ?Hf = ?14.4 to ?2.5), similar to those of other orangeites from across South Africa. Combined with the strong Ti-Nb-Ta depletion, this ubiquitous isotopic feature points to the involvement of ancient metasomatized mantle lithosphere in the origin of Kaapvaal craton orangeites, where K-rich metasomes imparted a ‘fossil’ subduction geochemical signature. Previous geochronology studies identified ancient K-enrichment events within the Kaapvaal cratonic mantle lithosphere, possibly associated with collisional tectonics during the 1.2-1.1 Ga Namaqua-Natal orogeny of the Rodinia supercontinent cycle. It therefore seems permissible that the cratonic mantle root was preconditioned for ultrapotassic magma production by tectonomagmatic events that occurred along convergent plate margins during the Proterozoic. However, reactivation of the K-rich metasomes had to await establishment of an extensional tectonic regime, such as that during the Mesozoic breakup of Gondwana, which was accompanied by widespread (1000 × 750 km) small-volume orangeite volcanism between 200 and 110 Ma. Although similarities exist between orangeites and lamproites, these and other potassic rocks are sufficiently distinct in their compositions such that different magma formation processes must be considered. In addition to new investigations of the geodynamic triggers of K-rich ultramafic magmatism, future research should more stringently evaluate the relative roles of redox effects and volatile components such as H2O-CO2-F in the petrogeneses of these potentially diamondiferous alkaline rocks.
Geological Society of London Special Publication 513, pp. 17-44.
Africa, South Africa
lamproites
Abstract: Orangeites are a significant source of diamonds, yet ambiguity surrounds their status among groups of mantle-derived potassic rocks. This study reports mineralogical and geochemical data for a c. 140 Ma orangeite dyke swarm that intersects the Bushveld Complex on the Kaapvaal craton in South Africa. The dykes comprise distinctive petrographic varieties that are linked principally by olivine fractionation, with the most evolved members containing minor amounts of primary carbonate, sanidine and andradite garnet in the groundmass. Although abundant groundmass phlogopite and clinopyroxene have compositions that are similar to those of cratonic lamproites, these phases show notable Ti-depletion, which we consider a hallmark feature of type orangeites from the Kaapvaal craton. Ti-depletion is also characteristic of bulk rock compositions and is associated with strongly depleted Th-U-Nb-Ta contents at high Cs-Rb-Ba-K concentrations. The resultant high large ion lithophile element/high field strength element ratios of orangeites suggest that mantle source enrichment occurred by metasomatic processes in the proximity of ancient subduction zones. The Bushveld-intersecting orangeite dykes have strongly enriched Sr-Nd-Hf isotopic compositions (initial 87Sr/86Sr = 0.70701-0.70741; ?Nd = ?10.6 to ?5.8; ?Hf = ?14.4 to ?2.5), similar to those of other orangeites from across South Africa. Combined with the strong Ti-Nb-Ta depletion, this ubiquitous isotopic feature points to the involvement of ancient metasomatized mantle lithosphere in the origin of Kaapvaal craton orangeites, where K-rich metasomes imparted a ‘fossil’ subduction geochemical signature. Previous geochronology studies identified ancient K-enrichment events within the Kaapvaal cratonic mantle lithosphere, possibly associated with collisional tectonics during the 1.2-1.1 Ga Namaqua-Natal orogeny of the Rodinia supercontinent cycle. It therefore seems permissible that the cratonic mantle root was preconditioned for ultrapotassic magma production by tectonomagmatic events that occurred along convergent plate margins during the Proterozoic. However, reactivation of the K-rich metasomes had to await establishment of an extensional tectonic regime, such as that during the Mesozoic breakup of Gondwana, which was accompanied by widespread (1000 × 750 km) small-volume orangeite volcanism between 200 and 110 Ma. Although similarities exist between orangeites and lamproites, these and other potassic rocks are sufficiently distinct in their compositions such that different magma formation processes must be considered. In addition to new investigations of the geodynamic triggers of K-rich ultramafic magmatism, future research should more stringently evaluate the relative roles of redox effects and volatile components such as H2O-CO2-F in the petrogeneses of these potentially diamondiferous alkaline rocks.
Journal of Asian Earth Sciences, in press available, 47p.
India, Africa, Madagascar
tectonis
Abstract: It has long been recognised that Madagascar was contiguous with India until the Late Cretaceous. However, the timing and nature of the amalgamation of these two regions remain highly contentious as is the location of Madagascar against India in Gondwana. Here we address these issues with new U-Pb and Lu-Hf zircon data from five metasedimentary samples from the Karwar Block of India and new Lu-Hf data from eight previously dated igneous rocks from central Madagascar and the Antongil-Masora domains of eastern Madagascar. New U-Pb data from Karwar-region detrital zircon grains yield two dominant age peaks at c. 3100 Ma and c. 2500 Ma. The c. 3100 Ma population has relatively juvenile ?Hf(t) values that trend toward an evolved signature at c. 2500 Ma. The c. 2500 Ma population shows a wide range of ?Hf(t) values reflecting mixing of an evolved source with a juvenile source at that time. These data, and the new Lu-Hf data from Madagascar, are compared with our new compilation of over 7000 U-Pb and 1000 Lu-Hf analyses from Madagascar and India. We have used multidimensional scaling to assess similarities in these data in a statistically robust way. We propose that the Karwar Block of western peninsular India is an extension of the western Dharwar Craton and not part of the Antananarivo Domain of Madagascar as has been suggested in some models. Based on ?Hf(t) signatures we also suggest that India (and the Antongil-Masora domains of Madagascar) were palaeogeographically isolated from central Madagascar (the Antananarivo Domain) during the Palaeoproterozoic. This supports a model where central Madagascar and India amalgamated during the Neoproterozoic along the Betsimisaraka Suture.
Journal of Earth System Science, Vol. 128, 43, 8p. Pdf
India
geophysics, seismics
Abstract: An improved shear wave velocity (Vs) structure of the lithosphere of peninsular India using the surface wave tomography from the ambient noise and earthquake waveforms suggests its bipolar character. While most of the geological domains of India are characterised by a uniform lithospheric mantle of Vs?4.5 km/s, the three cratonic regions, eastern Dharwar, Bastar and Singhbhum, hosting most of the diamondiferous kimberlite fields, show significantly high Vs of 4.7 km/s and above in their lower lithosphere beyond ?90 km depth. The higher velocity could best be explained by the presence of diamond and/or eclogite along with peridotite in mantle. This unique relationship suggests the regional seismic image of lithosphere as a guide for exploration of diamonds.
Journal of Asian Earth Sciences, in press available 10.1016/j.jseaes.2021.105701 46 p. Pdf
India
Craton
Abstract: The lithosphere-asthenosphere boundary (LAB) is a fundamental element of the plate tectonic hypothesis that accommodates the differential motion of rigid lithosphere over the weaker asthenosphere. In recent times, various usages have been used to define the LAB, depending on the nature of their measurements. Here, we investigate the lithospheric structure beneath the Eastern Dharwar Craton (EDC) of the Indian Shield using geochemical, thermal and seismological data sets. We analysed S-receiver functions from the stations deployed in the EDC along with the surface wave dispersion tomography. We also added thermal measurements from 5 different locations and geochemical data from 34 Kimberlite/Lamproite xenolith samples to constrain the nature of the LAB. The seismological measurements using Rayleigh wave dispersion and receiver function analysis indicate the lithospheric thickness of 98-118 and 94-118 km respectively, with sharp transition across the LAB. The P-T results from xenoliths are interpreted in concurrence with the heat-flow measurements suggesting a thick thermal lithosphere of ?200 km for the normal mantle solidus with cold geotherm. To reconcile our observations, we invoke partial melts or enriched in volatiles, which significantly lowers the viscosity of mantle rocks inducing a zone of weakness between the rigid lithosphere (?125km) and the convective asthenosphere. Further, we favour the view that the thick lithosphere beneath the Indian plate has been thinned by a plume during the Gondwanaland breakup at ?130Ma. The presence of younger kimberlites from the Indian shield support that it is further degenerated by the delamination leading to an uneven topography in the LAB.
Abstract: Synthetic diamonds have inspired much interest for their unique photophysical properties and versatile potential applications, but their phosphorescent phenomenon and mechanism have been paid much less attention. Here, phosphorescent diamonds with a lifetime of 5.4?s were synthesized by high-pressure and high-temperature method, and the diamonds exhibit an emission band at around 468?nm under the excitation wavelength of 230?nm. The quantum yield of the phosphorescent diamonds is about 4.7% at ambient temperature and atmosphere, which is the first report on the quantum yield of diamonds. The unique phosphorescence emission can be attributed to the radiative recombination from iron related donors and boron related acceptors.
Shang, C.K., Satir, M., Siebel, W., Nsifa, E.N., Taubald, H., Ligeois, J.P., Tchoua, F.M.
TTG Magmatism in the Congo Craton: a view from major and trace element geochemistry, Rb Sr Sm Nd systematics: case of the Sangmelima region, Ntem Complex
Journal of African Earth Sciences, Vol. 39, 3-5, pp. 61-79.
Abstract: The compound [CH3 CH2 NH3 ][Cu(HCOO)3 ] undergoes a phase transition at 357 K, from a perovskite to a diamond structure, by heating. The backward transition can be driven by pressure at room temperature but not cooling under ambient or lower pressure. The rearrangement of one long copper-formate bond, the switch of bridging-chelating mode of the formate, the alternation of N-H???O H-bonds, and the flipping of ethylammonium are involved in the transition. The strong N-H???O H-bonding probably locks the metastable diamond phase. The two phases display magnetic and electric orderings of different characters.
Harris, J.R., Ponomarev, P., Shang, S., Budkewitsch, P., Rogge, D.
A comparison of automatic and supervised methods for extracting lithological end members from hyper spectral data: application to southern Baffin Island, Nunavut.
Geological Survey of Canada Current Research, 2006-C4 19p.
Geochimica et Cosmochimica Acta, Vol. 267, pp. 179-195.
Africa, Tanzania
peridotite
Abstract: Hydrogen concentration profiles through olivine and pyroxene in peridotite xenoliths carried in rift basalts from northern Tanzania (Lashaine, Eledoi, and Kisite localities) show bell-shaped distributions, indicating that diffusive hydrogen loss has occurred in all minerals. Homogeneous major element concentrations and equilibration of hydrogen between the cores of olivine and coexisting pyroxene suggest that hydrogen loss resulted from diffusive degassing during host magma emplacement. For these samples, hydrogen diffusivities in olivine and coexisting pyroxene must be within the same order of magnitude, similar to experimentally determined diffusivities, but in contrast to previous observations made on xenolithic peridotites. We demonstrate here, for the first time using natural samples, that significant differences in activation energy is likely the primary parameter that causes the discrepancy between hydrogen diffusion in olivine and pyroxene observed in different suites of mantle xenoliths. Because hydrogen diffuses faster in olivine than in pyroxene as temperature increases, hydrogen loss in the Tanzanian mantle xenoliths must have occurred at relatively low temperatures (?750 - ?900 °C), whereas hydrogen loss observed in previous xenolith studies likely occurred at higher temperatures (?950 to > 1200 °C). Thus, the diffusive loss of hydrogen in the Tanzanian mantle xenoliths may have occurred at shallow depths or at the Earth’s surface.
Fullerenes, nanotubes and carbon nanostructures, Vol. 28, 11, pp. 877-885.
global
synthetics
Abstract: In this paper, the phase transformation mechanism of various carbon sources in the synthesis of diamond by direct detonation method was studied. Through designing comparison experiment and the X-ray diffraction (XRD) characterization technique, an experimental study was conducted on the detonation process with the external of the combined carbon source and free carbon source, and without the participation of the external carbon source. The laws of phase transformation of the various carbon sources are obtained, in which the surplus carbon in the explosives participates in the formation of diamonds through the collision growth of droplet-like carbon, the added bonded carbon does not participate in the synthesis of diamond, and the added free carbon forms diamonds through the Martensitic transformation.
Abstract: We present new key paleomagnetic pole at 13°S, 152°E (k = 21, A95 = 7.8°) for recently identified 1864.4 ± 2.7 Ma (weighted mean age of four Pbsingle bondPb ages) mafic magmatic event, based on a detailed paleomagnetic study of dolerite dykes and sills intruding Archean basement rocks and Tadipatri formation of the Cuddapah basin, Dharwar craton respectively. The Pbsingle bondPb baddeleyite geochronology yields a crystallisation age of 1867.1 ± 1.0 Ma (MSWD = 1.02) for N77°E trending dyke in the southern region to Cuddapah basin. This new age obtained, confirms the presence of ~1864 Ma magmatic episode with a spatial extent of ~400 km in the Eastern Dharwar craton, within the brief period of ~5 Ma. The paleomagnetic results in these dykes revealed reverse polarity magnetisation direction with mean D = 107°, I = 24° (N = 13 sites, ?95 = 10°). Here, we also update the normal polarity magnetic directions on ~1.89 Ga swarm, and the corresponding paleopole situated at 21°N, 336°E (N = 79 sites, A95 = 3.6°). The paleoposition of India is constrained around the equator during ~1.89-1.86 Ga time. The paleogeographic reconstructions were also been attempted at ~1.89 Ga and ~ 1.86 Ga with available key poles from other cratons, indicates the possibility of single plume acting as a source for two distinguishable radial emplacement of mafic dyke swarms across India (Dharwar and Bastar craton) and Western Australia (Yilgarn craton) within a time span of ~35 Ma. The individual movement of India, Baltica and Siberia with a drift rate of ~5.55 cm/yr towards the south, whereas Amazonia craton has moved rapidly to the north (~24.9 cm/yr), do not suggest the amalgamation of a supercontinent (Columbia/ Nuna) during ~1.88-1.86 Ga time.
Journal of Asian Earth Sciences, Vol. 211, 104690, 23p. Pdf
Global
radiometric dating
Abstract: The discovery of radioactivity in the early 20th century led to the development of several radiometric dating methods (e.g., Rb-Sr, Sm-Nd, Re-Os, U-Pb, etc.). These radiometric dating methods are frequently used in earth science studies to constrain the deposition/formation timing of various natural archives (e.g., bulk rocks, minerals, carbonaceous materials, detrital clastic sedimentary materials, ore deposits, hydrocarbon deposits). The last few decades have witnessed significant improvements in overall accuracy and precision of these absolute radiometric dating methods due to continuous developments and refinements in sample processing and analytical techniques. In this contribution, we discuss some of the frequently used radiometric dating techniques for obtaining absolute ages in various natural archives and associated advancements in the instrumentation. The present attempt emphasizes on a multi-mineral and multi-isotopic approach with continuous developments in obtaining better precision and accuracy in the ages through improved analytical and measurement protocols that are the pre-requisite in absolute dating.
International Journal of Sustainable Engineering, Vol. 14, 5, pp. 1269-1285. pdf
Global, India
markets
Abstract: Sustainable supply chain management has become one of the significant areas of concern for modern industries. Enterprises are now adopting management that implements viable practices involving environmental protection and financial savings in a combined form. In this aspect, this study focuses on detecting various concerns associated with sustainable supply chain management in the diamond mining industry globally. These parameters are classified based on their dependency and driving power (DP) with the help of fuzzy MICMAC analysis. In addition to this, a structural model of the recognised concerns has been established using the interpretive structural modelling technique. Furthermore, the interdependence among the respective concerns have been identified by utilising the decision-making trial and evaluation laboratory (DEMATEL) approach. Also, an integrated ISM-DEMATEL model has been employed to form an evident understanding of these concerns. The findings of this study illustrate that ‘Awareness Programmes’ and ‘Proper Infrastructure Investment’ should be given due consideration to ensure a sustainable competitive advantage.
Origins of bimodal leucogranite-lamprophyre suites, Climax and Red Mountain porphyry molydenum systems, Colorado: petrologic and strontium isotopicevidence
Colorado School of Mines Quarterly, Vol. 83, No. 2, Summer pp. 1-24
Wang, Q., Shaocheng, J., Salisbury, M.H., Xia, B., Pan, M., Xu, Z.
Shear wave properties and Poisson's ratios of ultrahigh pressure metamorphic rocks from the Dabie Sulu orogenic belt, China: implications for crustal composition.
Journal of Geophysical Research, Vol. 110, B8, pp. B08411 10.1029/2004 JB003435
Abstract: Mineralogy and geochemistry of the Udirpikonda lamprophyre, located within the Mesoproterozoic diamondiferous Wajrakarur kimberlite field (WKF), towards the western margin of the Paleo-Mesoproterozoic Cuddapah basin are presented. The lamprophyre is characterised by a panidiomorphic-porphyritic texture imparted by clinopyroxene, olivine and biotite set in a groundmass of feldspar and spinel. Olivine occurs as the microphenocrysts with a composition range of Fo87-78. Clinopyroxenes display reverse as well as oscillatory optical zoning and are diopsidic in nature with a variation in the composition from core (Wo47 En28 Fs20Ac5) to rim (Wo46En41Fs11Ac3). Biotite (Mg# < 0.6) is the only mica present and spinels are titano-magnetites showing ulvospinel- magnetite solid solution. Plagioclase is the dominant feldspar with a variable compositional range of An41-8Ab82-56Or33-3. Based on the mineralogy, the lamprophyre can be classified to be of calc-alkaline variety but its geochemistry display mixed signals of both alkaline and calc-alkaline lamprophyres. K2O/Na2O ranges from 1.49 to 2.79, making it distinctly potassic and highlights its shoshonitic character. Moderate Mg# (60-65), Ni (110-200 ppm) and Cr (110-260 ppm) contents in the bulk-rock indicate substantial fractional crystallization of olivine and clinopyroxene. Fractionated chondrite normalized REE patterns (average (La/Yb)N = 37.56) indicates involvement of an enriched mantle source from within the garnet stability field whereas slightly negative Ta-Nb-Ti and Hf anomalies displayed on the primitive mantle normalized multi-element spider gram highlight involvement of a subducted component in the mantle source. Given the spatial disposition of the studied lamprophyre, the age of the emplacement is considered to be coeval with WKF kimberlites (~ 1.1 Ga) and the initial 143Nd/144Nd (0.510065-0.510192) and 87Sr/86Sr (0.705333-0.706223) are strikingly similar to those observed for the Smoky Butte lamproites, Montana, USA. Fluid-related subduction enrichment of the mantle source is apparent from the enriched ratios of La/Nb, Ba/Nb and (Hf/Sm)N, (Ta/La)N < 1. Petrogenetic modelling reveals melt generation from 1 to 2% partial melting of an enriched mantle source that subsequently underwent fractional crystallization. Our study provides geochemical and isotopic evidence for a sub-continental lithospheric mantle (SCLM) modified by subduction and asthenospheric upwelling in the Eastern Dharwar Craton. The partial melting of a resulting heterogeneous Eastern Dharwar Craton SCLM to generate Udiripikonda lamprophyre and Wajrakarur kimberlites has been attributed to the Mesoproterozoic regional lithospheric extension event.
Yellowknife Forum NWTgeoscience.ca, abstract volume p. 85.
Canada, Northwest Territories
deposit - Gahcho Kue
Abstract: A vegetation and soils monitoring program was implemented at the Gahcho Kué Mine to test for mine-related changes to vegetation and soils from dust deposition. Besides measuring changes in vegetation and soils, one objective of the study is to inform the Wildlife Effects Monitoring Program with respect to the potential for dust as a mechanism for avoidance of habitats near the Mine by caribou and other wildlife. Soil properties, plant communities, and dust deposition have been monitored since 2013 with permanent vegetation plots and dust collectors using a gradient study design prior to and during construction and operation of the Mine. A single study area transect was established in a west-southwest direction extending 20 kilometres from the Mine footprint, which was based on the prevailing wind direction and terrain features (i.e., large lakes), and the distribution of the target plant community across the landscape. Dustfall deposition and associated metals concentrations, and soil moisture and temperature variables are monitored annually. Data on plant species richness and abundance and soil pH and salinity are collected every three years. Analysis of variance was performed to determine if fixed dustfall deposition rates varied among sampling areas, seasons, and years. A repeated measures analysis of variance was used to examine patterns of species abundance (percent cover) and species richness across sampling areas and years. Although dust deposition has shown increasing trends since the commencement of construction and operation, no effects on vegetation from dust were observed in the current analysis. Metals concentrations in dust were generally below detection limits or in trace amounts, consistent with baseline values, and soil pH and salinity were within baseline values. Minor observed changes in species richness are likely related to natural variation in site conditions among vegetation plots and associated sampling areas, annual variation in climate, surveyor variability, and foraging by caribou and other wildlife. Differences in annual dust deposition rates may be attributed to annual variations in temperature, wind, and rainfall. The results suggest that dust-related changes in vegetation community composition is likely not a factor influencing the avoidance of habitats near the Mine by caribou or other wildlife.
Abstract: The petrochemistry of carbonatites of three formation types were studied: (1) ultrahigh-pressure garnet-containing carbonatites (UHPC) of the Caledonian sheet (Tromsö, Norway); (2) rocks of the carbonatite-lkaline-ultrabasic Kovdor massif (the Kola Peninsula); and (3) rocks of the carbonatite-alkaline-gabbroid Tikshozero massif (north of Karelia). The samples of carbonatites were examined and tested with a microprobe; the microelements were determined using the ICP-MS technique at the Institute of Microelectronics Technology and High Purity Materials (Chernogolovka). The carbonatites of the Kovdor and Tikshozero massifs are characterized by similar negative REE trends, with a degree of REE enrichment of the Tikshozero carbonatites. The UHPC from Tromsö are different from those of the Kovdor and Tikshozero massifs in the negative trend along with lower concentrations of light REEs. The Tromsö UHPC are similar to the carbonatites of the Kovdor and Tikshozero massifs in the trend and concentrations of heavy REEs. The carbonatites of the Fennoscandian shield of various formation times and types are characterized by the geochemical similarity to those in different regions of the world with the sources associated to mantle plumes. This similarity might be caused by the formation of the mantle carbonated magmas of carbonatite-containing igneous complexes from a mantle source enriched under either mantle metasomatism or plume-lithosphere interaction, with similar mechanisms of formation. The appearance of the formations as such within a wide time interval points to the long-term occurrence of a superplume at the Fennoscandian shield and to permanent activation of the related processes of magma formation.
Abstract: This study presents geochemical data on organic-rich rock samples collected from Riphean—Lower Paleozoic strata (potential source rocks) of the southern Siberian Platform and compositional data on hydrocarbon biomarkers (steranes, terpanes, n-alkanes, 12- and 13-methylalkanes, isoprenanes) and diamondoid hyrocarbons from core samples collected from the Kulindinskaya-1 well, which was drilled by RN-Exploration in 2012 within the Katanga saddle.
Abstract: The results of experiments on the synthesis of exotic titanates (priderite and yimengite) simulating metasomatic conditions of alteration of the mantle minerals (chromite and ilmenite) are reported. Ba-free Cr-bearing priderite was synthesized for the first time. Experiments showed the possibility of crystallization of this mineral as a product of the reaction of high-Cr spinel and rutile with hydrous-carbonate fluid (melt) under the conditions of the upper mantle. In particular, the experimental data obtained provide an interpretation of the relationships between K?Cr priderite and carbonate-silicate inclusions in chromites from garnet peridotite of the Bohemian massif. Experimental study of the reaction of chromite and ilmenite with potassic hydrous-carbonate fluid (melt) shows the presence of both titanate phases (priderite and yimengite), the mineral indicators of mantle metasomatism. This provides direct evidence for the formation of yimengite and K?Cr priderite, as well as other titanates, due to mantle metasomatism of the upper mantle peridotite under the conditions of the highest activities of potassium.
Abstract: The paper reports the results of an experimental study of phase relations and distribution of elements in silicate melt-salt melt systems (carbonate, phosphate, fluoride, chloride), silicate melt I - silicate melt II, and fluid-magmatic systems in the presence of alkali metal fluorides. Extraction of a number of ore elements (Y, REE, Sr, Ba, Ti, Nb, Zr, Ta, W, Mo, Pb) by salt components was studied in liquid immiscibility processes within a wide temperature range of 800-1250°? and pressure of 1-5.5 kbar. It is shown that partition coefficients are sufficient for concentration of ore elements in amounts necessary for the genesis of ore deposits. In a fluid-saturated trachyrhyolite melt, the separation into two silicate liquids has been determined. The partition coefficients of a number of elements (Sr, La, Nb, Fe, Cr, Mo, K, Rb, Cs) between phases L1 and L2 have been obtained. The interaction processes of a heterophase fluid in the granite (quartz)-ore mineral-heterophase fluid (Li, Na, K-fluoride) system were studied at 650-850°C and P = 1 kbar. The formation of the phase of a highly alkaline fluid-saturated silicate melt concentrating Ta and Nb is shown as a result of the interaction of the fluid with rock and ore minerals.
Journal of Earth System Science, Vol. 128, 1, 7p. Pdf
India
minette
Abstract: Lamprophyre dykes within the granitoid and charnockite are reported for the first time from the Western Bastar Craton, Chandrapur district, Maharashtra. It shows porphyritic-panidiomorphic texture under a microscope, characterised by the predominance of biotite phenocrysts with less abundance of amphibole and clinopyroxene microphenocryst. The groundmass is composed more of K-feldspars over plagioclase, amphiboles, clinopyroxene, biotite, chlorite, apatite, sphene and magnetite. The mineral chemistry of biotite and magnesio-hornblende is indicative of minette variety of calc-alkaline lamprophyre (CAL), which is further supported by preliminary major oxides and trace element geochemistry. This unique association of CAL with granitoid provides an opportunity to study the spatio-temporal evolution of the lamprophyric magma in relation to the geodynamic perspective of the Bastar Craton.
Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, Vol. 176, 10, 15p. Pdf
Mantle
carbonatite
Abstract: The depth of melting beneath mid-ocean ridges (MORs) controls the melt composition as well as its rheology. Since mantle melting below MORs is the main mechanism of mantle degassing and CO2 emission into the atmosphere and oceans, there is an increasing interest in understanding the sub-ridge mantle conditions leading to its melting. Here we study the effect of oxygen fugacity on melting of carbonate-bearing peridotite at 3 GPa. Two metal—metal-oxide buffers (RRO and IW) were used to influence the fO2 of the experimental charge. Using Ir-Fe alloy sliding redox sensors, the fO2 of the two sets of experiments was measured. The solidus at IW?+?4.5 was found to be at 950 °C, while at IW?+?2.5 melting initiated at 1150 °C. In both sets of experiments, near-solidus carbonatitic melts evolved to carbon-bearing silicate melts with increasing temperature. This study together with previous studies suggest that increasing fO2 of a carbonate-bearing peridotite results in lowering of its melting temperature. Extrapolating these solidi to higher pressures results in initiation of melting of a relatively oxidizing mantle at?~?430 km while melting of a more reduced mantle will initiate at depth of?~?320 km. Very low velocity anomalies in the sub-ridge mantle at depth may reflect the initiation of melting, triggered by the presence of carbonate in the mantle at 1-2 log units below QFM.
Economic Geology Research Institute 2015, Vol. 17,, #3510, 1p. Abstract
Russia
Plume geodynamics
Abstract: The Early Paleoproterozoic stage in the Earth's evolution was marked by the initiation of global rift systems, the tectonic nature of which was determined by plume geodynamics. These processes caused the voluminous emplacement of mantle melts with the formation of dike swarms, mafic-ultramafic layered intrusions, and volcanic rocks. All these rocks are usually considered as derivatives of SHMS (siliceous high-magnesian series). Within the Eastern Baltic Shield, the SHMS volcanic rocks are localized in the domains with different crustal history: in the Vodlozero block of the Karelian craton with the oldest (Middle Archean) crust, in the Central Block of the same craton with the Neoarchean crust, and in the Kola Craton with a heterogeneous crust. At the same time, these rocks are characterized by sufficiently close geochemical characteristics: high REE fractionation ((La/Yb)N = 4.9-11.7, (La/Sm)N=2.3-3.6, (Gd/Yb)N =1.66-2.74)), LILE enrichment, negative Nb anomaly, low to moderate Ti content, and sufficiently narrow variations in Nd isotope composition from -2.0 to -0.4 epsilon units. The tectonomagmatic interpretation of these rocks was ambiguous, because such characteristics may be produced by both crustal contamination of depleted mantle melts, and by generation from a mantle source metasomatized during previous subduction event. Similar REE patterns and overlapping Nd isotope compositions indicate that the studied basaltic rocks were formed from similar sources. If crustal contamination en route to the surface would play a significant role in the formation of the studied basalts, then almost equal amounts of contaminant of similar composition are required to produce the mafic rocks with similar geochemical signatures and close Nd isotopic compositions, which is hardly possible for the rocks spaced far apart in a heterogeneous crust. This conclusion is consistent with analysis of some relations between incompatible elements and their ratios. In particular, the rocks show no correlation between Th/Ta and La/Yb, (Nb/La)pm ratio and Th content, and eNd and (Nb/La)N ratio. At the same time, some correlation observed in the eNd-Mg# and (La/Sm)N-(Nb/La)N diagrams in combination with the presence of inherited zircons in the rocks does not allow us to discard completely the crustal contamination. Examination of Sm/Yb-La/Sm relations and the comparison with model melting curves for garnet and spinel lherzolites showed that the parental melts of the rocks were derived by 10-30% mantle melting at garnet-spinel facies transition. Two stage model can be proposed to explain such remarkable isotope-geochemical homogeneity of the mafic volcanic rocks over a large area: (1) ubiquitous emplacement of large volumes of sanukitoid melts in the lower crust of the shield at 2.7 Ga; (2) underplating of plume-derived DM melts at the crust-mantle boundary, melting of the lower crust of sanukitoid composition, and subsequent mixing of these melts with formation of SHMS melts at 2.4 Ga. A simple mixing model showed that in this case the Nd isotope composition of obtained melts remained practically unchanged at variable amounts of contaminant (up to 30%). This work was supported by the RFBR no. 14-05-00458.
Abstract: Large igneous provinces (LIPs) formed by mantle superplume events have irreversibly changed their composition in the geological evolution of the Earth from high-Mg melts (during Archean and early Paleoproterozoic) to Phanerozoic-type geochemically enriched Fe-Ti basalts and picrites at 2.3 Ga. We propose that this upheaval could be related to the change in the source and nature of the mantle superplumes of different generations. The first generation plumes were derived from the depleted mantle, whereas the second generation (thermochemical) originated from the core-mantle boundary (CMB). This study mainly focuses on the second (Phanerozoic) type of LIPs, as exemplified by the mid-Paleoproterozoic Jatulian-Ludicovian LIP in the Fennoscandian Shield, the Permian-Triassic Siberian LIP, and the late Cenozoic flood basalts of Syria. The latter LIP contains mantle xenoliths represented by green and black series. These xenoliths are fragments of cooled upper margins of the mantle plume heads, above zones of adiabatic melting, and provide information about composition of the plume material and processes in the plume head. Based on the previous studies on the composition of the mantle xenoliths in within-plate basalts around the world, it is inferred that the heads of the mantle (thermochemical) plumes are made up of moderately depleted spinel peridotites (mainly lherzolites) and geochemically-enriched intergranular fluid/melt. Further, it is presumed that the plume heads intrude the mafic lower crust and reach up to the bottom of the upper crust at depths ?20 km. The generation of two major types of mantle-derived magmas (alkali and tholeiitic basalts) was previously attributed to the processes related to different PT-parameters in the adiabatic melting zone whereas this study relates to the fluid regime in the plume heads. It is also suggested that a newly-formed melt can occur on different sides of a critical plane of silica undersaturation and can acquire either alkalic or tholeiitic composition depending on the concentration and composition of the fluids. The presence of melt-pockets in the peridotite matrix indicates fluid migration to the rocks of cooled upper margin of the plume head from the lower portion. This process causes secondary melting in this zone and the generation of melts of the black series and differentiated trachytic magmas.
Abstract: The Tiksheozero ultramafic-alkaline-carbonatite intrusive complex, like numerous carbonatite-bearing complexes of similar composition, is a part of a large igneous province related to the ascent of a thermochemical mantle plume. The geochemical and isotopic data indicate that the formation of the ultramafic and alkaline rocks was related to crystallization differentiation of a primary alkali picritic melt, whereas carbonatite magmas were derived from an independent mantle source. We suggest that the origin of parental magmas of the Tiksheozero Complex, as well as other ultramafic-alkaline-carbonatite complexes, was provided by two-stage melting of the mantle-plume head: (1) adiabatic melting of its inner part generated moderately alkaline picrites, the subsequent fractional crystallization of which led to the appearance of alkaline magmas, and (2) incongruent melting of the upper cooled margin of the plume head under the influence of CO2-rich fluids, which arrived from underlying adiabatic melting zone, gave rise to carbonatite magmas.
Abstract: The paper reports first comprehensive geological, petrographic, mineralogical, and geochemical data on one of the world’s oldest Tiksheozero ultramafic?alkaline?carbonatite complex (~1.99 Ga), which belongs to the Mid-Paleoproterozoic igneous province of the Baltic Shield. The complex was formed in three intrusive phases. The first phase is composed of the low-alkali mafic?ultramafic rocks: dunites, wehrlites, clinopyroxenites, and gabbro. The rocks of the second phase are alkaline ultramafic rocks represented mainly by jacupirangites (alkaline clinopyroxenites) and foidolites (melteigites, ijoliltes, and urtites), with subordinate olivinites, alkaline gabbro, and nepheline syenites. The third intrusive phase is made up of carbonatites. Geochemical and mineralogical data indicate that all three phases were derived from different primary melts. It is shown that the nepheline syenites were obtained by fractionation of foidolites. A model of formation of such complexes through decompressional melting of mantle plume head enriched in carbonate fluid is proposed.
Journal of the Geological Society of India, Vol. 91, pp. 395-399.
India
Alkaline - Mundwara
Abstract: The occurrence of a rare mantle-derived chrome-diopside megacryst (~8 mm), containing inclusions of olivine, in a lamprophyre dyke from the late Cretaceous polychronous (~100 - 68 Ma) Mundwara alkaline complex of NW India is reported. The olivine inclusions are forsteritic (Fo: 85.23) in composition, and their NiO (0.09 wt%) and CaO (0.13 wt%) contents imply derivation from a peridotitic mantle source. The composition of the chrome diopside (Cr2O3: 0.93 wt ) (Wo45.27 En48.47 Fs5.07 and Ac1.18) megacryst is comparable to that occurring in the garnet peridotite xenoliths found in diamondiferous kimberlites from Archaean cratons. Single pyroxene thermobarometry revealed that this chrome diopside megacryst was derived from a depth range of ~100 km, which is relatively much deeper than that of the chrome-diopside megacrysts (~40-50 km) reported in spinellherzolite xenoliths from the alkali basalts of Deccan age (ca. 66- 67 Ma) from the Kutch, NW India. This study highlights that pre- Deccan lithosphere, below the Mundwara alkaline complex, was at least ~100 km thick and, likely, similar in composition to that of the cratonic lithosphere.
Abstract: Lamprophyres are some of the oldest recognized alkaline rocks and have been studied for almost the last 150 years. Known for hosting economic minerals such as gold, diamond and base metals, they are also significant in our understanding of the deep-mantle processes (viz., mantle metasomatism and mantleplume-lithosphere interactions) as well as large-scale geodynamic processes (viz., subduction-tectonics, supercontinent amalgamation and break-up). The Indian shield is a collage of distinct cratonic blocks margined by the mobile belts and manifested by large igneous provinces (LIPs) such as the Deccan. A plethora of lamprophyres, varying in age from the Archaean to the Eocene, with diverse mineralogical and geochemical compositions, are recorded from the Indian shield and played a key role in clarifying the tectonic processes, especially during the Paleo- and Mesoproterozoic and the Late Cretaceous. A comprehensive review of the occurrence, petrology, geochemistry and origin of the Indian lamprophyres is provided here highlighting their tectonomagmatic significance. The relationship of the lamprophyres to the Kimberlite clan rocks (KCRs), focusing on the Indian examples, is also critically examined.
Abstract: In ore processing, electric-pulse disaggregation (EPD) is used for the liberation of mineral crystals from host rocks. Since 2019, EPD technology has been used exclusively to recover emeralds produced from the Kagem mine in Zambia. This article compares the differences in the recovery of emeralds from micaceous schist host rock at the Kagem mine by EPD technology versus the conventional hand-cobbing method. The amount of emeralds obtained using both methods was similar, but EPD had numerous advantages in terms of liberation speed, ease of performing the process and the characteristics of the liberated emeralds.
Raghuvanshi, S., Sharma, A., Talukdar, D., Chalapathi Rao, N.V.
Chrome-diopside xenocrysts entrained in a Neoproterozoic lamprophrye dyke from the Mysuru area: their origin and implications or lithospheric thickness beneath the Western Dharwar craton, southern India.
Journal of Geological Society of India, in press available 12p. Pdf
Journal of the Geological Society of India, Vol.. 98, 12p. Pdf
India
craton - Dharwar
Abstract: In comparison to the eastern Dharwar Craton, the mantle-derived xenocrysts/xenoliths are extremely rare or even unreported from the western Dharwar Craton, southern India. A Neoproterozoic (ca. 800-900 Ma) lamprophyre cropping out in the Mysuru area of southern India contains chrome-diopside xenocrysts (Cr2O3 content varying from 0.2-1.23 wt%) which provide important evidence about the pressure-temperature conditions and lithospheric thickness beneath the western Dharwar Craton. Studied chrome-diopsides show compositional zoning which is lacking in the liquidus phases (amphiboles and feldspars) of the lamprophyre which additionally favors a non-cognate origin of the former. Based on the compositional zoning, all the chrome-diopside xenocrysts can be divided into three groups: (i) Group I- which are euhedral and show reverse zoning with increasing Cr-content from core to rim; (ii) Group II- which are characterized by fractures and resorption textures, show complex reverse zoning and display up to three distinct compositional layers, and (iii) Group III- which evidence the reaction of chrome-diopsides with lamprophyric melt and are marked by alteration phases, such as actinolite and chlorite, together with relicts of some unaltered xenocrysts. High Cr2O3, moderate MgO and low Al2O3 content of all the three varieties of chrome-diopside suggest them to represent disaggregated xenocrysts of mantle-derived garnet peridotite. Temperature-pressure estimates for chrome-diopside xenocrysts ranges from 895-1026 °C (± 30 °C) and 32-38 kbar respectively and correspond to depth range of 106-127 km. The study reveals that lithospheric thickness during the Neoproterozoic beneath the western Dharwar craton was at least ?115 km and is similar in composition to that of the cratonic lithosphere found in the other cratonic domains.
Journal of the Geological Society of India, Vol. 98, 12p. Pdf
India
chrome-diopside
Abstract: In comparison to the eastern Dharwar Craton, the mantle-derived xenocrysts/xenoliths are extremely rare or even unreported from the western Dharwar Craton, southern India. A Neoproterozoic (ca. 800-900 Ma) lamprophyre cropping out in the Mysuru area of southern India contains chrome-diopside xenocrysts (Cr2O3 content varying from 0.2-1.23 wt%) which provide important evidence about the pressure-temperature conditions and lithospheric thickness beneath the western Dharwar Craton. Studied chrome-diopsides show compositional zoning which is lacking in the liquidus phases (amphiboles and feldspars) of the lamprophyre which additionally favors a non-cognate origin of the former. Based on the compositional zoning, all the chrome-diopside xenocrysts can be divided into three groups: (i) Group I- which are euhedral and show reverse zoning with increasing Cr-content from core to rim; (ii) Group II- which are characterized by fractures and resorption textures, show complex reverse zoning and display up to three distinct compositional layers, and (iii) Group III- which evidence the reaction of chrome-diopsides with lamprophyric melt and are marked by alteration phases, such as actinolite and chlorite, together with relicts of some unaltered xenocrysts. High Cr2O3, moderate MgO and low Al2O3 content of all the three varieties of chrome-diopside suggest them to represent disaggregated xenocrysts of mantle-derived garnet peridotite. Temperature-pressure estimates for chrome-diopside xenocrysts ranges from 895-1026 °C (± 30 °C) and 32-38 kbar respectively and correspond to depth range of 106-127 km. The study reveals that lithospheric thickness during the Neoproterozoic beneath the western Dharwar craton was at least ?115 km and is similar in composition to that of the cratonic lithosphere found in the other cratonic domains.
Abstract: The Deccan volcanic province (DVP) witnessed a massive outpouring of flood basalts of ?2 million km3 volume, at ?65 Ma, in less than a Myr. The volcanic eruption is concomitant with crustal extension, lithospheric thinning and magma influx beneath the major rift systems namely Cambay, Narmada, and Kutch. In this study, we investigate the anisotropic and isotropic variations within the crust and upper mantle beneath the northwestern DVP by estimating the shear wave velocity (VSV, VSH, and VSoigt) and radial anisotropy (?oigt) models using the Surface Wave Tomography technique. A joint inversion of the regionalized Rayleigh and Love wave group velocities is performed, using the genetic algorithm approach. Our results reveal different intracrustal layers, lid, and a low?velocity zone (LVZ). This LVZ comprises of a uniform asthenospheric low?velocity layer (LVL) of average VSV 4.44 km/s and VSH 4.47 km/s, and another LVL below, of average VSV 4.45 km/s and VSH 4.41 km/s. Furthermore, the LVZ represents a negative anomaly with reference to different global models (AK135, STW105, PREM, and S2.9EA). A negative ?oigt is observed in the LVZ, indicating dominance of vertical flow. This could be related to presence of partials melts, volatile materials and/or a thermal anomaly. We also identified the Moho (?34-40 km) and lithosphere?asthenosphere boundary (?84-123 km). The low VS values, negative ?oigt and a thin lithosphere (?84 km) in the vicinity of Gulf of Cambay affirm the presence of a plume head beneath it, in concurrence with the hypothesis of Indian Plate?Reunion plume interaction.
The International Achives of the Photogrammetry, Remote Sensing and Spatial Information Sciences, Vol. XLII-5 12p. Pdf
India, Madhya Pradesh
ASTER, lineament
Abstract: In the present study, we have prepared the thematic evidence layers for identifying the potential zones of kimberlite emplacement in parts of Chhatarpur district, Madhya Pradesh. These thematic layers or evidence layers are geological structure, alteration zones, lineament density, surface alteration and geomorphic anomaly and these layers are prepared from the remote sensing data. As orientation of the geological structures (i.e fault system) and their density have the major role in the emplacement of kimberlite; both of these evidence layers are integrated using "AND" Boolean Logical Operator. On the other hand, two evidential layers regarded as the proxy to indicate the "surface expressions on kimberlite (i.e. alteration zones and geomorphic anomaly) are combined using "OR" operator as either of these two surface expression is indicative of kimberlite. Consequently, conjugate evidence layers on the surface expressions of kimberlite are integrated with the causative evidence layers of kimberlite emplacement using "AND" operator to identify the potential zones of diamond occurrences. Potential zones of kimberlite are overlaid on the residual gravity anomaly map derived from space-based gravity model of European Improved Gravity of Earth by New Technique (EIGEN6C4) to relate potential zones of kimberlite with the similar structural alignment (delineated in the residual gravity map) of known occurrence of kimberlite. We also have carried out indicator mineral survey around these potential zones and some of the kimberlite specific indicator minerals are identified in the stream sediments within these potential zones.
Sharma, R., Muthry, Ch.V.V.S., Nagaraju, B.V., Gouda, H.C., Singh, R.K.
Interpretation of aeromagnetic dat a of Panna and adjoining areas for evaluating of structural patterns favourable for emplacement of KCRs and depth magnetics
Geological Society of India, Bangalore November Meeting Group Discussion on Kimberlites and Related Rocks India, Abstract p. 121-122.
India, Madhya Pradesh, Aravalli Bundelkhand Craton
Abstract: Magnesite is proposed to be a major oxidized carbon storage phase in the mantle due to its wide P-T range of stability [1-2]. The presence of magnesite in the Earth's interior will depend on the redox state of the Earth's interior. Large part of the deep mantel is considered to be significantly reduced with considerable amount of FeO dispersed in rocks [3]. During slab-mantle interaction, subducted carbonates in the slab will undergo redox reactions with metallic Fe. However, the mechanism of this interaction is not well understood. In order to understand diamond genesis during the slabmantle interactions, we have conducted high-pressure and high-temperature experiments in a 2000-ton multi-anvil highpressure press on samples containing MgCO3 and iron foils (50 ?m thick) in BN capsules. The samples under pressures from 10 to 16 GPa were heated to 1200-1700 K. The samples were quenched under pressure and the quenched samples were polished and then analyzed with multi-wavelength micro-Raman spectrometers using 785, 514.5 and 532 nm laser excitations. Micro-Raman investigations show that the iron foils reduce MgCO3 to various sp2 carbon phases, mainly graphite, followed by the transformation to diamond upon long-duration heating. The transformation to diamond is driven by the temperature. For example, in the Run number PL066 with staring material containing magnesite and two Fe foils heated to 1400 K at 10 GPa for 24 hrs, and quenched, the run products were [Mg,Fe]O, and diamond and graphite. The sample PL044 with staring material containing magnesite and three Fe foils heated to 1600 K at 14 GPa for 12 hrs, the run products were larger size (~10 ?m) diamonds, iron carbide and small amount of graphite. Our results indicate that in slow subduction (T~1500 K) all carbonates will be converted in diamond and iron carbide. Under rapid subduction of the slab, the carbonate will survive and be carried to greater depth. The inclusions of [Mg,Fe]O in diamonds, however, do not necessarily indicate that this phase is of lower mantle origin.
Abstract: The graphite-to-diamond transformation under shock compression has been of broad scientific interest since 1961. The formation of hexagonal diamond (HD) is of particular interest because it is expected to be harder than cubic diamond and due to its use in terrestrial sciences as a marker at meteorite impact sites. However, the formation of diamond having a fully hexagonal structure continues to be questioned and remains unresolved. Using real-time (nanosecond), in situ x-ray diffraction measurements, we show unequivocally that highly oriented pyrolytic graphite, shock-compressed along the c axis to 50 GPa, transforms to highly oriented elastically strained HD with the (100)HD plane parallel to the graphite basal plane. These findings contradict recent molecular dynamics simulation results for the shock-induced graphite-to-diamond transformation and provide a benchmark for future theoretical simulations. Additionally, our results show that an earlier report of HD forming only above 170 GPa for shocked pyrolytic graphite may lead to incorrect interpretations of meteorite impact events.
The American Mineralogist, in press available 59p. Pdf
South America, Guyana
diamond crystallography
Abstract: Diamonds have long been mined from alluvial terrace deposits within the rainforest of Guyana, South America. No primary kimberlite deposits have been discovered in Guyana, nor has there been previous studies on the mineralogy and origin of the diamonds. Paleoproterozoic terranes in Guyana are prospective to diamond occurrences because the most productive deposits are associated spatially with the eastern escarpment of the Paleoproterozoic Roraima Supergroup. Geographic proximity suggests that the diamonds are detrital grains eroding from the <1.98 Ga conglomerates, metamorphosed to zeolite and greenschist facies. The provenance and paragenesis of the alluvial diamonds are described using a suite of placer diamonds from different locations across the Guiana Shield. Guyanese diamonds are typically small, and those in our collection range from 0.3 to 2.7 mm in diameter; octahedral and dodecahedral, with lesser cubic and minor macle forms. The diamonds are further subdivided into those with abraded and non-abraded surfaces. Abraded diamonds show various colors in cathodoluminescence whereas most non-abraded diamonds appear blue. In all populations, diamonds are predominantly colorless, with lesser brown to yellow and very rare white. Diamonds are predominantly Type IaAB and preserve moderate nitrogen aggregation and total nitrogen concentrations ranging from trace to ~1971 ppm. The kinetics of nitrogen aggregation indicate mantle-derived residence temperatures of 1124 ± 100 ºC, assuming residence times of 1.3 Ga and 2.6 Ga for abraded and non-abraded diamonds respectively. The diamonds are largely sourced from the peridotitic to eclogitic lithospheric upper mantle based on both ?13C values of -5.82 ± 2.45‰ (VPDB-LSVEC) and inclusion suites predominantly comprised of forsterite, enstatite, Cr-pyrope, chromite, rutile, clinopyroxene, coesite, and almandine garnet. Detrital, accessory minerals are non-kimberlitic. Detrital zircon geochronology indicates diamondiferous deposits are predominantly sourced from Paleoproterozoic rocks of 2079 ± 88 Ma.
Abstract: The breakup of Africa from South America is associated with the emplacement of the Paraná-Etendeka flood basalt province from around 134?Ma and the Tristan da Cunha plume. Yet many additional volcanic events occur that are younger than the main pulse of the Paraná-Etendeka and straddle the rift to drift phases of the main breakup. This contribution reports on new geochronological constraints from the Angolan part of the African Margin. Three coastal and one inland section have been sampled stretching across some 400?Km, with 39Ar/40Ar, U-Pb and Palaeontology used to provide age constraints. Ages from the new data range from ~100 to 81?Ma, with three main events (cr. 100, 91 and 82-81?Ma). Volcanic events are occurring within the Early to Late Cretaceous, along this part of the margin with a general younging towards Namibia. With the constraints of additional age information both onshore and offshore Angola, a clear younging trend at the early stages of rift to drift is recorded in the volcanic events that unzip from North to South. Similar age volcanic events are reported from the Brazilian side of the conjugate margin, and highlight the need to fully incorporate these relatively low volume volcanic pulses into the plate tectonic breakup models of the South Atlantic Margin.
Abstract: The breakup of Africa from South America is associated with the emplacement of the Paraná-Etendeka flood basalt province from around 134 Ma and the Tristan da Cunha plume. Yet many additional volcanic events occur that are younger than the main pulse of the Paraná-Etendeka and straddle the rift to drift phases of the main breakup. This contribution reports on new geochronological constraints from the Angolan part of the African Margin. Three coastal and one inland section have been sampled stretching across some 400 Km, with 39Ar/40Ar, U-Pb and Palaeontology used to provide age constraints. Ages from the new data range from ~100 to 81 Ma, with three main events (cr. 100, 91 and 82-81 Ma). Volcanic events are occurring within the Early to Late Cretaceous, along this part of the margin with a general younging towards Namibia. With the constraints of additional age information both onshore and offshore Angola, a clear younging trend at the early stages of rift to drift is recorded in the volcanic events that unzip from North to South. Similar age volcanic events are reported from the Brazilian side of the conjugate margin, and highlight the need to fully incorporate these relatively low volume volcanic pulses into the plate tectonic breakup models of the South Atlantic Margin.
Smart, K.A., Chacko, T., Simonetti, A., Sharp, Z.D., Heaman, L.M.
A record of Paleoproterozoic subduction preserved in the northern Slave cratonic mantle: Sr-Pb-O isotope and trace element investigations of eclogite xenoliths from the Jericho and Muskox kimberlites.
Abstract: Carbon from Earth’s interior is thought to be released to the atmosphere mostly via degassing of CO2 from active volcanoes1, 2, 3, 4. CO2 can also escape along faults away from active volcanic centres, but such tectonic degassing is poorly constrained1. Here we use measurements of diffuse soil CO2, combined with carbon isotopic analyses to quantify the flux of CO2 through fault systems away from active volcanoes in the East African Rift system. We find that about 4?Mt?yr?1 of mantle-derived CO2 is released in the Magadi-Natron Basin, at the border between Kenya and Tanzania. Seismicity at depths of 15-30?km implies that extensional faults in this region may penetrate the lower crust. We therefore suggest that CO2 is transferred from upper-mantle or lower-crustal magma bodies along these deep faults. Extrapolation of our measurements to the entire Eastern rift of the rift system implies a CO2 flux on the order of tens of megatonnes per year, comparable to emissions from the entire mid-ocean ridge system2, 3 of 53-97?Mt?yr?1. We conclude that widespread continental rifting and super-continent breakup could produce massive, long-term CO2 emissions and contribute to prolonged greenhouse conditions like those of the Cretaceous.
Journal of Petrology, doi.org/petrology/egab090 65p. Pdf
Africa, South Africa
deposit - Roberts Victor
Abstract: The origin of the eclogites that reside in cratonic mantle roots has long been debated. In the classic Roberts Victor kimberlite locality in South Africa, the strongly contrasting textural and geochemical features of two types of eclogites have led to different genetic models. We studied a new suite of 63 eclogite xenoliths from the former Roberts Victor Mine. In addition to major- and trace-element compositions for all new samples, we determined 18O/16O for garnet from 34 eclogites. Based on geochemical and textural characteristics we identify a large suite of Type I eclogites (n = 53) consistent with previous interpretations that these rocks originate from metamorphosed basaltic-picritic lavas or gabbroic cumulates from oceanic crust, crystallised from melts of depleted MORB mantle. We identify a smaller set of Type II eclogites (n = 10) based on geochemical and textural similarity to eclogites in published literature. We infer their range to very low ?18O values combined with their varied, often very low Zr/Hf ratios and LREE-depleted nature to indicate a protolith origin via low-pressure clinopyroxene-bearing oceanic cumulates formed from melts that were more depleted in incompatible elements than N-MORB. These compositions are indicative of derivation from a residual mantle source that experienced preferential extraction of incompatible elements and fractionation of Zr-Hf during previous melting.
Abstract: Little work has been completed on paleo-ice-sheet flow indicators of the Laurentide Ice Sheet, west of the Keewatin Ice Divide. Field mapping, sampling and analysis of glaciogenic sediment (?500 sample sites) in a ?33,000 km2 region near the East Arm of Great Slave Lake in northwestern Canada, provided a rare opportunity to improve understanding of sediment erosion and transport patterns. Glacially-eroded bedrock and sedimentary landforms record east to west flow with NW and SW divergence, mapped within a portion of the Great Slave Lake flow tract. Transported till reflects a similar divergent flow pattern based on dispersal geometries for multiple indicators (e.g., heavy minerals and lithic fragments), which are aligned with the dominant and latest ice flow direction. Glaciofluvial erosion (e.g., s-forms and till removal), transport, and deposition (mainly as esker sediment) are set within 0.3-3 km wide meltwater erosional corridors, spaced regularly at 10-15 km intervals. Transport paths and distances are comparable in till and esker sediment, however, distances appear to be greater (?5-25 km) in some esker constituents and indicator minerals are typically more concentrated in esker sediment than in till. Corridors form a divergent array identical to the pattern of ice-flow features. The congruence of ice and meltwater flow features is interpreted to be a response to a similar ice sheet gradient, and close timing of events (late dominant glacial ice flow and meltwater flow). The similarity in glacial and glaciofluvial flow patterns has important ramifications for event reconstruction and for exploration geologists utilizing mineral and geochemical tracing methods in this region, and possibly other parts of northern Canada. The correspondence between East Arm dispersal patterns, landforms and flow indicators supports interpretation of a simple and predictable single flow divergence model. This is in contrast to previous, multi-flow models, in which fan-shaped geometries are often reported to result from multiple transport events, compared to single-flow divergence. The observed widespread effects of glaciofluvial processes (e.g., erosional corridors) indicate a need to update existing terrain process models.
Dymshits, A., Litasov, K., Sharygin, I., Shatskiy, A., Ohtani, E.
Mineral physics of high pressure garnets.
V.S. Sobolev Institute of Geology and Mineralogy Siberian Branch Russian Academy of Sciences International Symposium Advances in high pressure research: breaking scales and horizons ( Courtesy of N. Poikilenko), Held Sept. 22-26, 2p. Abstract
Sharygin, I., Litasov, K., Shatskiy, A., Golovin, A., Ohtani, E., Pokhilenko, N.
Is kimberlite magma ascent fuelled by CO2 degassing via orthopyroxene assimilation?
V.S. Sobolev Institute of Geology and Mineralogy Siberian Branch Russian Academy of Sciences International Symposium Advances in high pressure research: breaking scales and horizons ( Courtesy of N. Poikilenko), Held Sept. 22-26, 2p. Abstract
Sharygin, I., Litasov, K., Shatskiy, A., Golovin, A., Ohtani, E., Pokhilenko, N.
Melting phase relations of the Udachnaya East Group 1 kimberlite at 3.0-6.5 GPA: experimental evidence for alkali-carbonatite composition of primary kimberlite melt.
V.S. Sobolev Institute of Geology and Mineralogy Siberian Branch Russian Academy of Sciences International Symposium Advances in high pressure research: breaking scales and horizons ( Courtesy of N. Poikilenko), Held Sept. 22-26, 2p. Abstract
Abstract: Djerfisherite, a Cl-bearing potassium sulfide (K6Na(Fe,Ni,Cu)24S26Cl), is a widespread accessory mineral in kimberlite-hosted mantle xenoliths. Nevertheless, the origin of this sulfide in nodules remains disputable. It is usually attributed to the replacement of primary Fe–Ni–Cu sulfides when xenoliths interact with a K-and Cl-enriched hypothetical melt/fluid. The paper is devoted to a detailed study of the composition and morphology of djerfisherite from a representative collection (22 samples) of the deepest mantle xenoliths—sheared garnet peridotite, taken from the Udachnaya-East kimberlite pipe (Yakutia). Four types of djerfisherite were distinguished in the mantle rocks on the basis of morphology, spatial distribution, and relationships with the rock-forming and accessory minerals in the nodules. Type 1 was found in the rims of polysulfide inclusions in the rock-forming minerals of the xenoliths; there, it was younger than the primary sulfide assemblage pyrrhotite + pentlandite ± chalcopyrite. Type 2 formed rims around large polysulfide segregations (pyrrhotite+ pentlandite) in the xenolith interstices. Type 3 formed individual grains in the xenolith interstices together with other sulfides, silicates, oxides, phosphates, and carbonates. Type 4 was present as a daughter phase in the secondary melt inclusions which occurred in healed cracks in the rock-forming minerals of the xenoliths. Along with djerfisherite, the inclusions contained silicates, oxides, phosphates, carbonates, alkaline sulfates, chlorides, and sulfides. The results indicate that djerfisherite from the xenoliths is consanguine with kimberlite. Djerfisherite both in the sheared-peridotite xenoliths from the Udachnaya-East pipe and in different xenoliths from other kimberlite pipes worldwide formed owing to the interaction between the nodules and kimberlitic melts. Djerfisherite forming individual grains in the melt inclusions and xenolith interstices crystallized directly from the infiltrating kimberlitic melt. Djerfisherite bounding the primary Fe–Ni ± Cu sulfides formed by their replacement as a result of a reaction with the kimberlitic melt.
Abstract: Mantle xenoliths brought up by kimberlitic magmas are the main source of data on the composition and physical conditions of cratonic mantle. Temperature varioations in a complete lithospheric mantle section (80-200 km) of the Siberian craton beneath the Upper Muna kimberlite filed are estimated based 49 peridotite xenolith and 330 Cpx grains from the Komsomolskaya-Magnitnaya pipe. Pressure and temperature estimates closely follow the 34.5 mW/m2 conductive geotherm. Thermal lithospere thickness is of ~ 220 km, and “diamond window” in the Paleozoic is ~75 km thick (Fig.1). Olivine compositions range in Mg# from 82 to 94 and the majority of olivenes has very high Mg# > 93. Garnets compositions mainlly follow to harzburgite-dunite and lherzolite trends plotted as Cr2O3 vs CaO. The composition of the minerals indicated the extremly depleted lithospheric mantle beneath the Upper-Muna kimberlite field. Figure 1: Model palaeogeotherms calculated using the program FITPLOT. Komsomolskaya-Magnitnaya - our data, Novinka and Udachaya are from Z16 [1]
Journal of Raman Spectroscopy, in press available, 19p. Pdf
Russia
deposit - Udachnaya
Abstract: The study of kimberlite rocks is important as they provide critical information regarding the composition and dynamics of the continental mantle and are the principal source of diamonds. Despite many decades of research, the original compositions of kimberlite melts, which are thought to be derived from depths > 150 km, remain highly debatable due to processes that can significantly modify their composition during ascent and emplacement. Snapshots of the kimberlite?related melts were entrapped as secondary melt inclusions hosted in olivine from sheared peridotite xenoliths from the Udachnaya?East pipe (Siberian craton). These xenoliths originated from 180? to 220?km depth and are among the deepest derived samples of mantle rocks exposed at the surface. The crystallised melt inclusions contain diverse daughter mineral assemblages (>30 mineral species), which are dominated by alkali?rich carbonates, sulfates, and chlorides. The presence of aragonite as a daughter mineral suggests a high?pressure origin for these inclusions. Raman?mapping studies of unexposed inclusions show that they are dominated by carbonates (>65 vol.%), whereas silicates are subordinate (<13 vol.%). This indicates that the parental melt for the inclusions was carbonatitic. The key chemical features of this melt are very high contents of alkalis, carbon dioxide, chlorine, and sulfur and extremely low silica and water. Alkali?carbonate melts entrapped in xenolith minerals likely represent snapshots of the primitive kimberlite melt. This composition is in contrast with the generally accepted notion that kimberlites originated as ultramafic silicate water?rich melts. Experimental studies revealed that alkali?carbonate melts are a very suitable diamond?forming media. Therefore, our findings support the idea that some diamonds and kimberlite magmatism may be genetically related.
Journal of Raman Spectroscopy, doi.org/10.1002/jrs.5701 19p pdf
Russia
deposit - Udachnaya-East
Abstract: The study of kimberlite rocks is important as they provide critical information regarding the composition and dynamics of the continental mantle and are the principal source of diamonds. Despite many decades of research, the original compositions of kimberlite melts, which are thought to be derived from depths > 150 km, remain highly debatable due to processes that can significantly modify their composition during ascent and emplacement. Snapshots of the kimberlite?related melts were entrapped as secondary melt inclusions hosted in olivine from sheared peridotite xenoliths from the Udachnaya?East pipe (Siberian craton). These xenoliths originated from 180? to 220?km depth and are among the deepest derived samples of mantle rocks exposed at the surface. The crystallised melt inclusions contain diverse daughter mineral assemblages (>30 mineral species), which are dominated by alkali?rich carbonates, sulfates, and chlorides. The presence of aragonite as a daughter mineral suggests a high?pressure origin for these inclusions. Raman?mapping studies of unexposed inclusions show that they are dominated by carbonates (>65 vol.%), whereas silicates are subordinate (<13 vol.%). This indicates that the parental melt for the inclusions was carbonatitic. The key chemical features of this melt are very high contents of alkalis, carbon dioxide, chlorine, and sulfur and extremely low silica and water. Alkali?carbonate melts entrapped in xenolith minerals likely represent snapshots of the primitive kimberlite melt. This composition is in contrast with the generally accepted notion that kimberlites originated as ultramafic silicate water?rich melts. Experimental studies revealed that alkali?carbonate melts are a very suitable diamond?forming media. Therefore, our findings support the idea that some diamonds and kimberlite magmatism may be genetically related.
Abstract: To gain better insight into the thermal state and composition of the lithospheric mantle beneath the Upper Muna kimberlite field (Siberian craton), a suite of 323 clinopyroxene xenocrysts and 10 mantle xenoliths from the Komsomolskaya-Magnitnaya (KM) pipe have been studied. We selected 188 clinopyroxene grains suitable for precise pressure (P)-temperature (T) estimation using single-clinopyroxene thermobarometry. The majority of P-T points lie along a narrow, elongated field in P-T space with a cluster of high-T and high-P points above 1300 °C, which deviates from the main P-T trend. The latter points may record a thermal event associated with kimberlite magmatism (a “stepped” or “kinked” geotherm). In order to eliminate these factors, the steady-state mantle paleogeotherm for the KM pipe at the time of initiation of kimberlite magmatism (Late Devonian-Early Carboniferous) was constrained by numerical fitting of P-T points below T = 1200 °C. The obtained mantle paleogeotherm is similar to the one from the nearby Novinka pipe, corresponding to a ~34-35 mW/m2 surface heat flux, 225-230 km lithospheric thickness, and 110-120 thick "diamond window" for the Upper Muna field. Coarse peridotite xenoliths are consistent in their P-T estimates with the steady-state mantle paleogeotherm derived from clinopyroxene xenocrysts, whereas porphyroclastic ones plot within the cluster of high-T and high-P clinopyroxene xenocrysts. Discrimination using Cr2O3 demonstrates that peridotitic clinopyroxene xenocrysts are prevalent (89%) among all studied 323 xenocrysts, suggesting that the Upper Muna mantle is predominantly composed of peridotites. Clinopyroxene-poor or -free peridotitic rocks such as harzburgites and dunites may be evident at depths of 140-180 km in the Upper Muna mantle. Judging solely from the thermal considerations and the thickness of the lithosphere, the KM and Novinka pipes should have excellent diamond potential. However, all pipes in the Upper Muna field have low diamond grades (<0.9, in carats/ton), although the lithosphere thickness is almost similar to the values obtained for the high-grade Udachnaya and Mir pipes from the Daldyn and Mirny fields, respectively. Therefore, other factors have affected the diamond grade of the Upper Muna kimberlite field.
Minerals, Vol. 10, 9, 740 10.3390/ min10090740 24p. Pdf
Russia
deposit - Muna
Abstract: The oxidation state of the mantle plays an important role in many chemical and physical processes, including magma genesis, the speciation of volatiles, metasomatism and the evolution of the Earth’s atmosphere. We report the first data on the redox state of the subcontinental lithospheric mantle (SCLM) beneath the Komsomolskaya-Magnitnaya kimberlite pipe (KM), Upper Muna field, central Siberian craton. The oxygen fugacity of the KM peridotites ranges from ?2.6 to 0.3 logarithmic units relative to the fayalite-magnetite-quartz buffer (?logfO2 (FMQ)) at depths of 120-220 km. The enriched KM peridotites are more oxidized (?1.0-0.3 ?logfO2 (FMQ)) than the depleted ones (from ?1.4 to ?2.6 ?logfO2 (FMQ)). The oxygen fugacity of some enriched samples may reflect equilibrium with carbonate or carbonate-bearing melts at depths >170 km. A comparison of well-studied coeval Udachnaya and KM peridotites revealed similar redox conditions in the SCLM of the Siberian craton beneath these pipes. Nevertheless, Udachnaya peridotites show wider variations in oxygen fugacity (?4.95-0.23 ?logfO2 (FMQ)). This indicates the presence of more reduced mantle domains in the Udachnaya SCLM. In turn, the established difference in the redox conditions is a good explanation for the lower amounts of resorbed diamonds in the Udachnaya pipe (12%) in comparison with the KM kimberlites (33%). The obtained results advocate a lateral heterogeneity in the oxidation state of the Siberian SCLM.
Metasomatism in lithospheric mantle roots: constraints from whole rock and mineral chemical composition of deformed peridotite xenoliths from kimberlite pipe Udachnaya.
Sharygin, I.S., Litasov, K.D., Shatskiy, A., Golovin, A.V., Ohtani, E., Pokhilenko, N.P.
Melting phase relations of the Udachnaya-East Group 1 kimberlite at 3.0-6.5GPa: experimental evidence for alkali-carbonatite composition of primary kimberlite melts and implications for mantle plumes.
Abstract: Experiments on the origin of the Udachnaya-East kimberlite (UEK) have been performed using a Kawai-type multianvil apparatus at 3-6.5GPa and 900-1500°C. The studied composition represents exceptionally fresh Group-I kimberlite containing (wt.%): SiO2=25.9, TiO2=1.8, Al2O3=2.8, FeO=9.0, MgO=30.1, CaO=12.7, Na2O=3.4, K2O=1.3, P2O5=1.0, Cl=0.9, CO2=9.9, and H2O=0.5. The super-solidus assemblage consists of melt, olivine (Ol), Ca-rich (26.0-30.2wt.% CaO) garnet (Gt), Al-spinel (Sp), perovskite (Pv), a CaCO3 phase (calcite or aragonite), and apatite. The low pressure assemblage (3-4GPa) also includes clinopyroxene. The apparent solidus was established between 900 and 1000°C at 6.5GPa. At 6.5GPa and 900°C Na-Ca carbonate with molar ratio of (Na+K)/Ca?0.44 was observed. The UEK did not achieve complete melting even at 1500°C and 6.5GPa, due to excess xenogenic Ol in the starting material. In the studied P-T range, the melt has a Ca-carbonatite composition (Ca#=molar Ca/(Ca+Mg) ratio=0.62-0.84) with high alkali and Cl contents (7.3-11.4wt.% Na2O, 2.8-6.7wt.% K2O, 1.6-3.4wt.% Cl). The K, Na and Cl contents and Ca# decrease with temperature. It is argued that the primary kimberlite melt at depths>200km was an essentially carbonatitic (<5wt.% SiO2), but evolved toward a carbonate-silicate composition (up to 15-20wt.% SiO2) during ascent. The absence of orthopyroxene among the run products indicates that xenogenic orthopyroxene was preferentially dissolved into the kimberlite melt. The obtained subliquidus phase assemblage (Ol+Sp+Pv+Ca-rich Gt) at P-T conditions of the UEK source region, i.e. where melt was in the last equilibrium with source rock before magma ascent, differs from the Opx-bearing peridotitic mineral assemblage of the UEK source region. This difference can be ascribed to the loss of substantial amounts of CO2 from the kimberlite magma at shallow depths, as indicated by both petrological and experimental data. Our study implies that alkali-carbonatite melt would be a liquid phase within mantle plumes generated at the core-mantle boundary or shallower levels of the mantle, enhancing the ascent velocity of the plumes. We conclude that the long-term activity of a rising hot mantle plume and associated carbonatite melt (i.e. kimberlite melt) causes thermo-mechanical erosion of the subcontinental lithosphere mantle (SCLM) roots and creates hot and deformed metasomatic regions in the lower parts of the SCLM, which corresponds to depths constrained by P-T estimates of sheared Gt-peridotite xenoliths. The sheared Gt-peridotites undoubtedly represent samples of these regions.
Doklady Earth Sciences, Vol. 466, 2, Feb. pp. 173-176.
Russia, Yakutia
Deposit - International
Abstract: The results of study of rutile inclusions in pyrope from the Internatsionalnaya kimberlite pipe are presented. Rutile is characterized by unusually high contents of impurities (up to 25 wt %). The presence of Cr2O3 (up to 9.75 wt %) and Nb2O5 (up to 15.57 wt %) are most typical. Rutile inclusions often occur in assemblage with Ti-rich oxides: picroilmenite and crichtonite group minerals. The Cr-pyropes with inclusions of rutile, picroilmenite, and crichtonite group minerals were formed in the lithospheric mantle beneath the Mirnyi field during their joint crystallization from melts enriched in Fe, Ti, and other incompatible elements as a result of metasomatic enrichment of the depleted lithospheric mantle.
Abstract: Tychite Na6Mg2(CO3)4(SO3) is a rare natural Na and Mg sulfatocarbonate. It is found only as minor mineral in deposits of saline lakes in the United States, Canada, Uganda, and China. In these continental evaporites tychite has sedimentary genesis. In this study, we report the first occurrence of tychite as a crystal phase in the melt inclusions in olivine from mantle xenoliths of the Udachnaya-East kimberlite pipe. This find provides an evidence for the probability of tychite crystallization from melts; i.e., this rare sulfatocarbonate may have a magmatic origin as well.
Abstract: Mineralogical studies and U-Pb dating have been carried out on rutile included in peridotitic and eclogitic garnets from the Internatsionalnaya pipe, Mirny field, Siberian craton. We also describe a unique peridotitic paragenesis (rutile + forsterite + enstatite + Cr-diopside + Cr-pyrope) preserved in diamond from the Mir pipe, Mirny field. Compositions of rutile from the heavy mineral concentrates of the Internatsionalnaya pipe and rutile inclusions in crustal almandine-rich garnets from the Mayskaya pipe (Nakyn field), as well as from a range of different lithologies, are presented for comparison. Rutile from cratonic mantle peridotites shows characteristic enrichment in Cr, in contrast to lower-Cr rutile from crustal rocks and off-craton mantle. Rutile with Cr2O3 > 1.7 wt% is commonly derived from cratonic mantle, while rutiles with lower Cr2O3 may be both of cratonic and off-cratonic origin. New analytical developments and availability of standards have made rutile accessible to in situ U-Pb dating by laser ablation ICP-MS. A U-Pb age of 369 ± 10 Ma for 9 rutile grains in 7 garnets from the Internatsionalnaya pipe is consistent with the accepted eruption age of the pipe (360 Ma). The equilibrium temperatures of pyropes with rutile inclusions calculated using Ni-in-Gar thermometer range between ~ 725 and 1030 °C, corresponding to a depth range of ca ~ 100-165 km. At the time of entrainment in the kimberlite, garnets with Cr-rich rutile inclusions resided at temperatures well above the closure temperature for Pb in rutile, and thus U-Pb ages on mantle-derived rutile most likely record the emplacement age of the kimberlites. The synthesis of distinctive rutile compositions and U-Pb dating opens new perspectives for using rutile in diamond exploration in cratonic areas.
Abstract: Although kimberlite magma carries large amounts of mantle-derived xenocrysts and xenoliths (with sizes up to meters), this magma ascends from the Earth's mantle (> 150-250 km) to the surface in a matter of hours or days, which enables diamonds to survive. The recently proposed assimilation-fuelled buoyancy model for kimberlite magma ascent emphasizes the importance of fluid CO2 that is produced via the reactive dissolution of mantle-derived orthopyroxene xenocrysts into kimberlite melt, which initially has carbonatitic composition. Here, we use a series of high-pressure experiments to test this model by studying the interaction of orthopyroxene (Opx) with an alkali-dolomitic melt (simplified to 0.7Na2CO3 + 0.3K2CO3 + 2CaMg(CO3)2), which is close to the melt that is produced by the partial melting of a kimberlite source, at P = 3.1-6.5 GPa and T = 1200-1600 °C, i.e., up to pressures that correspond to depths (~ 200 km) from where the ascent of kimberlite magma would start. During the first set of experiments, we study the reaction between powdered Opx and model carbonate melt in a homogeneous mixture. During the second set of experiments, we investigate the mechanism and kinetics of the dissolution of Opx crystals in alkali-dolomitic melt. Depending on the P-T conditions, Opx dissolves in the alkali-dolomitic melt (CL) either congruently or incongruently via the following reactions: Mg2Si2O6 (Opx) + CaMg(CO3)2 (CL) = CaMgSi2O6 (clinopyroxene) + 2MgCO3 (CL) and Mg2Si2O6 (Opx) = Mg2SiO4 (olivine) + SiO2 (CL). The experiments confirm that the dissolution of Opx causes gradual SiO2 enrichment in the initial carbonate melt, as previously suggested. However, the assimilation of Opx by carbonate melt does not produce fluid CO2 in the experiments because the CO2 is totally dissolved in the evolved melt. Thus, our results clearly demonstrate the absence of exsolved CO2 fluid at 3.1-6.5 GPa in ascending kimberlite magma and disprove the assimilation-fuelled buoyancy model for kimberlite magma ascent in the lithospheric mantle. We alternatively suggest that the extreme buoyancy of kimberlite magma at depths of 100-250 km is an exclusive consequence of the unique physical properties (i.e., low density, ultra-low viscosity and, thus, high mobility) of the kimberlite melt, which are dictated by its carbonatitic composition.
Abstract: Mineralogical studies and U-Pb dating have been carried out on rutile included in peridotitic and eclogitic garnets from the Internatsionalnaya pipe, Mirny field, Siberian craton. We also describe a unique peridotitic paragenesis (rutile + forsterite + enstatite + Cr-diopside + Cr-pyrope) preserved in diamond from the Mir pipe, Mirny field. Compositions of rutile from the heavy mineral concentrates of the Internatsionalnaya pipe and rutile inclusions in crustal almandine-rich garnets from the Mayskaya pipe (Nakyn field), as well as from a range of different lithologies, are presented for comparison. Rutile from cratonic mantle peridotites shows characteristic enrichment in Cr, in contrast to lower-Cr rutile from crustal rocks and off-craton mantle. Rutile with Cr2O3 > 1.7 wt% is commonly derived from cratonic mantle, while rutiles with lower Cr2O3 may be both of cratonic and off-cratonic origin. New analytical developments and availability of standards have made rutile accessible to in situ U-Pb dating by laser ablation ICP-MS. A U-Pb age of 369 ± 10 Ma for 9 rutile grains in 6 garnets from the Internatsionalnaya pipe is consistent with the accepted eruption age of the pipe (360 Ma). The equilibrium temperatures of pyropes with rutile inclusions calculated using Ni-in-Gar thermometer range between ~ 725 and 1030 °C, corresponding to a depth range of ca ~ 100-165 km. At the time of entrainment in the kimberlite, garnets with Cr-rich rutile inclusions resided at temperatures well above the closure temperature for Pb in rutile, and thus U-Pb ages on mantle-derived rutile most likely record the emplacement age of the kimberlites. The synthesis of distinctive rutile compositions and U-Pb dating opens new perspectives for using rutile in diamond exploration in cratonic areas.
Earth and Planetary Science Letters, Vol. 465, pp. 208-227.
Russia
Deposit - Udachnaya-East
Abstract: The critical issue in the study of kimberlites, known as principal host rocks of diamonds, is the reconstruction of their primary melt composition, which is poorly constrained due to contamination by xenogenic materials, significant loss of volatiles during eruption, and post-magmatic alteration. It is generally accepted that the last equilibration of primary kimberlite melt with surrounding mantle (garnet lherzolite) occurred beneath cratons at 5-7 GPa (150-230 km depths). However, the subliquidus mineral assemblages obtained in kimberlite melting experiments at mantle pressures differ from lherzolite, probably owing to unaccounted loss of CO2. Here we present experiments at 6.5 GPa and 1200-1600 °C on unaltered kimberlite with an addition of 2-22 mol% CO2 over its natural abundance in the rock (13 mol%), but keeping proportions of other components identical to those in an exceptionally fresh anhydrous kimberlite from Udachnaya-East pipe in Siberia. We found that the partial melt achieves equilibrium with garnet lherzolite at 1500 °C and 19-23 mol% CO2 in the system. Under these conditions this melt contains (mol%): SiO2 = 9, FeO = 6-7, MgO = 23-26, CaO = 16, Na2O = 4, K2O = 1, and CO2 = 30-35. We propose, therefore, the alkali-rich carbonatitic composition of primary kimberlite melt and loss of 34-45 mol% (34-46 wt%) CO2 during ascent of the kimberlite magma to the surface.
Abstract: Alkaline carbonates hexagonal zemkorite (Na,K)2Ca(CO3)2 and orthorhombic shortite Na2Ca2(CO3)3 were found among groundmass minerals in kimberlites from some localities worldwide, including the unserpentinised units of the Udachnaya-East kimberlite. However, the source of alkalis and the origin of the unusual minerals in these kimberlites remain highly debatable. It is generally considered that they have hydrothermal or metasomatic origin while sodium may come from a crustal source. Orthorhombic nyerereite (Na,K)2Ca(CO3)2 and shortite were identified as daughter phases in secondary melt inclusions (MI) in olivine from the deepest mantle xenoliths (i.e., sheared peridotites) and in olivine xenocrysts derived from disintegrated mantle rocks from the Udachnaya-East pipe by Raman spectroscopy and SEM-EDS. The melt, hosted as the inclusions in olivine, was entrapped at a mantle depth. On the basis of similar mineralogy of MI to groundmass of the unserpentinised kimberlites, we suggest relation of MI to the Udachnaya kimberlite melts. The MI solidus temperature is as high as 500 °?. Generally, MI nyerereite is considered as a magmatic mineral but experiments show it to be stable at relatively low temperatures (LT) T ? 360 °?. Thus, strictly speaking, it is a subsolidus mineral formed from high-temperature (HT) (T < 800 °?) hexagonal (Na,K)2Ca(CO3)2 carbonate. Shortite is also a subsolidus mineral, which may form by several subsolidus reactions in multicomponent systems, such as kimberlites, while breakdown of the HT hexagonal phase (Na,K)2Ca(CO3,SO4)2 into Na2Ca2(CO3)3 (shortite) and K3Na(SO4)2 (aphthitalite) is the basic mechanism. The solidus temperature for the Udachnaya-East kimberlite is about 300 °? indicating that LT orthorhombic nyerereite may crystallise directly from the melt as well. Thus, (Na,K)2Ca(CO3)2 and Na2Ca2(CO3)3 carbonates in the groundmass of the unserpentinised Udachnaya-East kimberlites are of magmatic/subsolidus origin. This scenario for the origin of Na-K-Ca and Na-Ca carbonates in the Udachnaya-East kimberlites may have implications for other kimberlites elsewhere.
Abstract: Although kimberlite magma carries large amounts of mantle-derived xenocrysts and xenoliths (with sizes up to meters), this magma ascends from the Earth's mantle (> 150–250 km) to the surface in a matter of hours or days, which enables diamonds to survive. The recently proposed assimilation-fuelled buoyancy model for kimberlite magma ascent emphasizes the importance of fluid CO2 that is produced via the reactive dissolution of mantle-derived orthopyroxene xenocrysts into kimberlite melt, which initially has carbonatitic composition. Here, we use a series of high-pressure experiments to test this model by studying the interaction of orthopyroxene (Opx) with an alkali-dolomitic melt (simplified to 0.7Na2CO3 + 0.3K2CO3 + 2CaMg(CO3)2), which is close to the melt that is produced by the partial melting of a kimberlite source, at P = 3.1–6.5 GPa and T = 1200–1600 °C, i.e., up to pressures that correspond to depths (~ 200 km) from where the ascent of kimberlite magma would start. During the first set of experiments, we study the reaction between powdered Opx and model carbonate melt in a homogeneous mixture. During the second set of experiments, we investigate the mechanism and kinetics of the dissolution of Opx crystals in alkali-dolomitic melt. Depending on the P-T conditions, Opx dissolves in the alkali-dolomitic melt (CL) either congruently or incongruently via the following reactions: Mg2Si2O6 (Opx) + CaMg(CO3)2 (CL) = CaMgSi2O6 (clinopyroxene) + 2MgCO3 (CL) and Mg2Si2O6 (Opx) = Mg2SiO4 (olivine) + SiO2 (CL). The experiments confirm that the dissolution of Opx causes gradual SiO2 enrichment in the initial carbonate melt, as previously suggested. However, the assimilation of Opx by carbonate melt does not produce fluid CO2 in the experiments because the CO2 is totally dissolved in the evolved melt. Thus, our results clearly demonstrate the absence of exsolved CO2 fluid at 3.1–6.5 GPa in ascending kimberlite magma and disprove the assimilation-fuelled buoyancy model for kimberlite magma ascent in the lithospheric mantle. We alternatively suggest that the extreme buoyancy of kimberlite magma at depths of 100–250 km is an exclusive consequence of the unique physical properties (i.e., low density, ultra-low viscosity and, thus, high mobility) of the kimberlite melt, which are dictated by its carbonatitic composition.
Contribution to Mineralogy and Petrology, Vol. 173, 22p.
Mantle
carbonatite
Abstract: We performed an experimental study, designed to reproduce the formation of an unusual merwinite?+?olivine-bearing mantle assemblage recently described as a part of a Ca-rich suite of inclusions in sublithospheric diamonds, through the interaction of peridotite with an alkali-rich Ca-carbonatite melt, derived from deeply subducted oceanic crust. In the first set of experiments, we studied the reaction between powdered Mg-silicates, olivine and orthopyroxene, and a model Ca-carbonate melt (molar Na:K:Ca?=?1:1:2), in a homogeneous mixture, at 3.1 and 6.5 GPa. In these equilibration experiments, we observed the formation of a merwinite?+?olivine-bearing assemblage at 3.1 GPa and 1200 °C and at 6.5 GPa and 1300-1400 °C. The melts coexisting with this assemblage have a low Si and high Ca content (Ca#?=?molar 100?×?Ca/(Ca?+?Mg)?>?0.57). In the second set of experiments, we investigated reaction rims produced by interaction of the same Ca-carbonate melt (molar Na:K:Ca?=?1:1:2) with Mg-silicate, olivine and orthopyroxene, single crystals at 3.1 GPa and 1300 °C and at 6.5 GPa and 1400 °C. The interaction of the Ca-carbonate melt with olivine leads to merwinite formation through the expected reaction: 2Mg2SiO4 (olivine)?+?6CaCO3 (liquid)?=?Ca3MgSi2O8 (merwinite)?+?3CaMg(CO3)2 (liquid). Thus, our experiments confirm the idea that merwinite in the upper mantle may originate via interaction of peridotite with Ca-rich carbonatite melt, and that diamonds hosting merwinite may have a metasomatic origin. It is remarkable that the interaction of the Ca-carbonate melt with orthopyroxene crystals does not produce merwinite both at 3.1 and 6.5 GPa. This indicates that olivine grain boundaries are preferable for merwinite formation in the upper mantle.
Abstract: Identification of the primary compositions of mantle-derived melts is crucial for understanding mantle compositions and physical conditions of mantle melting. However, these melts rarely reach the Earth's surface unmodified because of contamination, crystal fractionation and degassing, processes that occur almost ubiquitously after melt generation. Here we report snapshots of the melts preserved in sheared peridotite xenoliths from the Udachnaya-East kimberlite pipe, in the central part of the Siberian craton. These xenoliths are among the deepest mantle samples and were delivered by kimberlite magma from 180-230?km depth interval, i.e. from the base of the cratonic lithosphere. The olivine grains of the sheared peridotites contain secondary inclusions of the crystallized melt with bulk molar (Na?+?K)/Ca?~?3.4. Various Na-K-Ca-, Na-Ca-, Na-Mg-, Ca-Mg- and Ca-carbonates, Na-Mg-carbonates with additional anions, alkali sulphates and halides are predominant among the daughter minerals in secondary melt inclusions, whereas silicates, oxides, sulphides and phosphates are subordinate. These inclusions can be considered as Cl-S-bearing alkali-carbonate melts. The presence of aragonite, a high-pressure polymorph of CaCO3, among the daughter minerals suggests a mantle origin for these melt inclusions. The secondary melt inclusions in olivine from the sheared peridotite xenoliths and the melt inclusions in phenocrystic olivines from the host kimberlites demonstrate similarities, in daughter minerals assemblages and trace-element compositions. Moreover, alkali-rich minerals (carbonates, halides, sulphates and sulphides) identified in the studied melt inclusions are also present in the groundmass of the host kimberlites. These data suggests a genetic link between melt enclosed in olivine from the sheared peridotites and melt parental to the Udachnaya-East kimberlites. We suggest that the melt inclusions in olivine from mantle xenoliths may represent near primary, kimberlite melts. These results are new evidence in support of the alkali?carbonate composition of kimberlite melts in their source regions, prior to the kimberlite emplacement into the crust, and are in stark contrast to the generally accepted ultramafic silicate nature of parental kimberlite liquids.
Abstract: Cr-pyrope xenocrysts and associated inclusions of crichtonite-group minerals from the Internatsionalnaya kimberlite pipe were studied to provide new insights into processes in the lithospheric mantle beneath the Mirny kimberlite field, Siberian craton. Pyropes are predominantly of lherzolitic paragenesis (Cr2O3 2-6?wt%) and have trace-element spectra typical for garnets from fertile mantle (gradual increase in chondrite-normalized values from LREE to MREE-HREE). Crichtonite-group minerals commonly occur as monomineralic elongated inclusions, mostly in association with rutile, Mg-ilmenite and Cr-spinel within individual grains of pyrope. Sample INT-266 hosts intergrowth of crichtonite-group mineral and Cl-apatite, while sample INT-324 contains polymineralic apatite- and dolomite-bearing assemblages. Crichtonite-group minerals are Al-rich (1.1-4.5?wt% Al2O3), moderately Zr-enriched (1.3-4.3?wt% ZrO2), and are Ca-, Sr-, and occasionally Ba-dominant in terms of A-site occupancy; they also contain significant amounts of Na and LREE. T-estimates and chemical composition of Cr-pyropes imply that samples represent relatively low-T peridotite assemblages with ambient T ranging from 720 to 820°?. Projected onto the 35?mW/m2 cratonic paleogeotherm for the Mirny kimberlite field (Griffin et al., 1999b. Tectonophysics 310, 1-35), temperature estimates yield a P range of ~34-42?kbar (~110-130?km), which corresponds to a mantle domain in the uppermost part of the diamond stability field. The presence of crichtonite-group minerals in Cr-pyropes has petrological and geochemical implications as evidence for metasomatic enrichment of some incompatible elements in the lithospheric mantle beneath the Mirny kimberlite field. The genesis of Cr-pyropes with inclusions of crichtonite-group minerals is attributed to the percolation of Ca-Sr-Na-LREE-Zr-bearing carbonate-silicate metasomatic agents through Mg- and Cr-rich depleted peridotite protoliths. The findings of several potentially new members of the crichtonite group as inclusions in garnet extend existing knowledge on the compositions and occurrences of exotic titanates stable in the lithospheric mantle.
Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, Vol. 174, 8 22p.
Africa, South Africa, Russia, Canada, Northwest Territories
deposit - Bultfontein, Roberts Victor, Udachnaya-East, Obnazhennaya, Vtorogodnitsa, Koala, Leslie
Abstract: Djerfisherite (K6(Fe,Ni,Cu)25S26Cl) occurs as an accessory phase in the groundmass of many kimberlites, kimberlite-hosted mantle xenoliths, and as a daughter inclusion phase in diamonds and kimberlitic minerals. Djerfisherite typically occurs as replacement of pre-existing Fe-Ni-Cu sulphides (i.e. pyrrhotite, pentlandite and chalcopyrite), but can also occur as individual grains, or as poikilitic phase in the groundmass of kimberlites. In this study, we present new constraints on the origin and genesis of djerfisherite in kimberlites and their entrained xenoliths. Djerfisherite has extremely heterogeneous compositions in terms of Fe, Ni and Cu ratios. However, there appears to be no distinct compositional range of djerfisherite indicative of a particular setting (i.e. kimberlites, xenoliths or diamonds), rather this compositional diversity reflects the composition of the host kimberlite melt and/or interacting metasomatic medium. In addition, djerfisherite may contain K and Cl contents less than the ideal formula unit. Raman spectroscopy and electron backscatter diffraction (EBSD) revealed that these K-Cl poor sulphides still maintain the same djerfisherite crystal structure. Two potential mechanisms for djerfisherite formation are considered: (1) replacement of pre-existing Fe-Ni-Cu sulphides by djerfisherite, which is attributed to precursor sulphides reacting with metasomatic K-Cl bearing melts/fluids in the mantle or the transporting kimberlite melt; (2) direct crystallisation of djerfisherite from the kimberlite melt in groundmass or due to kimberlite melt infiltration into xenoliths. The occurrence of djerfisherite in kimberlites and its mantle cargo from localities worldwide provides strong evidence that the metasomatising/infiltrating kimberlite melt/fluid was enriched in K and Cl. We suggest that kimberlites originated from melts that were more enriched in alkalis and halogens relative to their whole-rock compositions.
Abstract: Identification of the primary compositions of mantle-derived melts is crucial for understanding mantle compositions and physical conditions of mantle melting. However, these melts rarely reach the Earth's surface unmodified because of contamination, crystal fractionation and degassing, processes that occur almost ubiquitously after melt generation. Here we report snapshots of the melts preserved in sheared peridotite xenoliths from the Udachnaya-East kimberlite pipe, in the central part of the Siberian craton. These xenoliths are among the deepest mantle samples and were delivered by kimberlite magma from 180-230?km depth interval, i.e. from the base of the cratonic lithosphere. The olivine grains of the sheared peridotites contain secondary inclusions of the crystallized melt with bulk molar (Na?+?K)/Ca?~?3.4. Various Na-K-Ca-, Na-Ca-, Na-Mg-, Ca-Mg- and Ca-carbonates, Na-Mg-carbonates with additional anions, alkali sulphates and halides are predominant among the daughter minerals in secondary melt inclusions, whereas silicates, oxides, sulphides and phosphates are subordinate. These inclusions can be considered as Cl-S-bearing alkali-carbonate melts. The presence of aragonite, a high-pressure polymorph of CaCO3, among the daughter minerals suggests a mantle origin for these melt inclusions. The secondary melt inclusions in olivine from the sheared peridotite xenoliths and the melt inclusions in phenocrystic olivines from the host kimberlites demonstrate similarities, in daughter minerals assemblages and trace-element compositions. Moreover, alkali-rich minerals (carbonates, halides, sulphates and sulphides) identified in the studied melt inclusions are also present in the groundmass of the host kimberlites. These data suggests a genetic link between melt enclosed in olivine from the sheared peridotites and melt parental to the Udachnaya-East kimberlites. We suggest that the melt inclusions in olivine from mantle xenoliths may represent near primary, kimberlite melts. These results are new evidence in support of the alkali?carbonate composition of kimberlite melts in their source regions, prior to the kimberlite emplacement into the crust, and are in stark contrast to the generally accepted ultramafic silicate nature of parental kimberlite liquids.
Abstract: Sulfide-bearing polymineralic inclusions in mantle-derived chromium pyrope garnets of lherzolite paragenesis from lamprophyres of the Chompolo field (Aldan shield, southern Siberian craton) have been studied. The inclusions are composed of either only sulfides or sulfides in association with other minerals (carbonates, silicates, oxides, etc.). The sulfide part of the inclusions is represented by up to four minerals. Among the sulfides, minerals rich in Cu and Ni have been found, whereas Fe sulfides (pyrrhotite, troilite) are absent. This distinguishes the inclusions studied from the majority of sulfide inclusions in mantle minerals and diamonds, as well as in mantle xenoliths from kimberlites. The formation of polymineralic inclusions in chromium garnets of the Chompolo field is attributed to the effect of a carbonate-silicate metasomatic melt/fluid on mantle peridotites, as evidenced by the mineral suite associated with the sulfides. The research results indicate significant differences in the nature of metasomatic processes that occurred in the lithospheric mantle of the southern and central parts of the Siberian craton.
Abstract: Olivine is the most common rock-forming mineral of the majority of the lithospheric mantle rocks beneath ancient cratons. This study provides the information about an epigenetic olivine in a lherzolite xenolith from the Udachnaya kimberlite pipe (Siberian craton), which is characterized by lower Mg# compared to the rock-forming one (Mg# = 87.4). The iron-rich olivine has been observed in the epigenetic mineral assemblage that forms a kelyphite shell around the rock-forming garnet. Olivine from the kelyphite shell occurs as both homogeneous grains (Mg# = 84.3-85.9) and zoned grains (Mg# = 85.1-87.5). The major and minor elements asymmetric zoning patterns have been found in the rock-forming olivine grains at the contact with the kelyphite shell. These olivine grains have an outer low Mg# (up to 85.9) zone at the contact with the kelyphite shell as the epigenetic olivine grains in the kelyphite shell. We suggest that the iron-rich epigenetic olivine was produced as the result of a reaction between the rock-forming garnet and the primitive kimberlite melt. During this reaction, a hybrid melt was formed in the interstitial space. The hybrid melt was iron-enriched relative to the kimberlite melt. The source of iron for the micro-portions of the interstitial hybrid melt was the rock-forming garnet.
Abstract: The results of study secondary crystallized melt inclusions in olivine of a sheared peridotite xenolith from the Komsomolskaya-Magnitnaya kimberlite pipe (Upper Muna field, Yakutia) are reported. Monticellite, phlogopite, tetraferriphlogopite KMg3(Fe3+)Si3O10(F,Cl,OH), apatite, aphthitalite K3Na(SO4)2, burkeite Na6CO3(SO4)2, and carbonates, namely calcite, nyerereite (Na,K)2Ca(CO3)2, shortite Na2Ca2(CO3)3, and eitelite Na2Mg(CO3)2, were detected among the daughter minerals of the melt inclusions by the method of confocal Raman spectroscopy. The abundance of alkali carbonates in the inclusions indicates the alkali-carbonate composition of the melt. Previously, identical inclusions of alkali-carbonate melt were reported in olivine of sheared peridotites from the Udachnaya pipe (Daldyn field). Melt inclusions in sheared peridotites are the relics of a crystallized kimberlite melt that penetrated into peridotites either during the transport of xenoliths to the surface or directly in the mantle shortly prior to the entrapment of xenoliths by the kimberlite magma. If the second scenario took place, the finds of alkali-carbonate melt inclusions in sheared peridotites carried from different mantle depths in the Udachnaya and Komsomolskaya-Magnitnaya kimberlite pipes indicate a large-scale metasomatic alteration of the lithospheric mantle of the Siberian Craton by alkaline-carbonate melts, which preceded the kimberlite magmatism. However, regardless of which of the two models proposed above is correct, the results reported here support the alkali-carbonate composition of primary kimberlite melts.
Geological Society of London Special Publication 513, pp. 45-70.
Russia
lamproites
Abstract: Ingashi lamproite dykes are the only known primary sources of diamond in the Irkutsk district (Russia) and the only non-kimberlitic one in the Siberian craton. The Ingashi lamproite field is situated in the Urik-Iya graben within the Prisayan uplift of the Siberian craton. The phlogopite-olivine lamproites contain olivine, talc, phlogopite, serpentine, chlorite, olivine, garnet, chromite, orthopyroxene, clinopyroxene as well as Sr-F-apatite, monazite, zircon, armolcolite, priderite, potassium Mg-arfvedsonite, Mn-ilmenite, Nb-rutile and diamond. The only ultramafic lamprophyre dyke is composed mainly of serpentinized olivine and phlogopite in the talc-carbonate groundmass and is similar to Ingashi lamproites accessory assemblage with the same major element compositions. Trace element and Sr-Nd isotopic relationships of the Ingashi lamproites are similar to classic lamproites. Different dating methods have provided the ages of lamproites: 1481 Ma (Ar-Ar phlogopite), 1268 Ma (Rb-Sr whole rock) and 300 Ma (U-Pb zircon). Ingashi lamproite ages are controversial and require additional study. The calculated pressure of 3.5 GPamax for clinopyroxenes indicates that lamproite magma originated deeper than 100 km. A Cr-in-garnet barometer shows a 3.7-4.3 GPamin and derivation of Ingashi lamproites deeper than 120 km in depth. Based on the range of typical cratonic geotherms and the presence of diamonds, the Ingashi lamproite magma originated at a depth greater than 155 km.
Abstract: Pyrope xenocrysts (N = 52) with associated inclusions of Ti- and/or Cr-rich oxide minerals from the Aldanskaya dyke and Ogonek diatreme (Chompolo field, southeastern Siberian craton) have been investigated. The majority of xenocrysts are of lherzolitic paragenesis and have concave-upwards (normal) rare earth element (REEN) patterns that increase in concentration from light REE to medium-heavy REE (Group 1). Four Ca-rich (5.7-7.4 wt.% CaO) pyropes are extremely low in Ti, Na and Y and have sinusoidal REEN spectra, thus exhibiting distinct geochemical signatures (Group 2). A peculiar xenocryst, s165, is the only sample to show harzburgitic derivation, whilst demonstrating a normal-to-weakly sinusoidal REEN pattern and the highest Zr (93 ppm) and Sc (471 ppm). Chromite-magnesiochromite, rutile, Mg-ilmenite and crichtonite-group minerals comprise a suite of oxide mineral inclusions in the pyrope xenocrysts. These minerals are characteristically enriched in Cr with 0.6-7.2 wt.% Cr2O3 in rutile, 0.7-3.6 wt.% in Mg-ilmenite and 7.1-18.0 wt.% in the crichtonite-group minerals. Complex titanates of the crichtonite group enriched in large ion lithophile elements (LILE) are high in Al2O3 (0.9-2.2 wt.%), ZrO2 (1.5-5.4 wt.%) and display a trend of compositions from the Ca-Sr-specific varieties to the Ba-dominant species (e.g. lindsleyite). In the pyrope xenocrysts the oxides coexist with silicates (clino- and orthopyroxene and olivine), hydrous silicates (talc, phlogopite and amphibole), carbonate (magnesite), sulfides (pentlandite, chalcopyrite, breakdown products of monosulfide and bornite solid solutions), apatite and graphite. P-T estimates imply the inclusion-bearing pyrope xenocrysts have been derived from low-temperature peridotite assemblages that resided at temperatures of ~600-800°C and a pressure range of ~25-35 kbar in the graphite stability field. Pyrope genesis is linked to the metasomatic enrichment of peridotite protoliths by Ca-Zr-LILE-bearing percolating fluid-melt phases containing significant volatile components. These metasomatic agents are probably volatile-rich melts or supercritical C-O-H-S fluids that were released from a Palaeo-subduction slab.
Origin and evolution of the Ilmeny-Visnevogorsky carbonatites (Urals, Russia): insights from trace element compositions, and Rb-Sr, Sm-Nd, U-Pb, Lu-Hf isotope data.
Origin and evolution of the Ilmeny Vishnevogorsky carbonatites ( Urals, Russia): insights from trace element compositions and Rb Sr, Sm Nd, U Pb, Lu Hf isotope data.
Origin and evolution of the Ilmeny-Vishnevogorsky carbonatites ( Urals, Russia): insights from trace element compositions, and Rb Sr Sm Nd, U Pb, Lu Hf isotope data.
Mineralogy and Petrology, Vol. 107, 1, pp. 101-123.
Russian Geology and Geophysics, Vol. 56, pp. 1717-1737.
Africa, Tanzania
Deposit - Oldoinyo Lengai
Abstract: The paper is concerned with study of melt inclusions in minerals of ijolite xenoliths at Oldoinyo Lengai Volcano. Melt inclusions with different phase compositions occur in forsterite macrocrysts and in diopside, nepheline, fluorapatite, Ti-andradite, and Ti-magnetite crystals. Nepheline contains primary melt inclusions (silicate glass + gas-carbonate globule ± submicron globules ± sulfide globule ± daughter/trapped phases, represented by diopside, fluorapatite, Ti-andradite, and alumoakermanite). The gas-carbonate globule consists of a gas bubble surrounded by a fine-grained aggregate of Na-Ca-carbonates (nyerereite and gregoryite). Fluorapatite contains primary carbonate-rich melt inclusions in the core, which consist of nyerereite, gregoryite, thenardite, witherite, fluorite, villiaumite, and other phases. Their mineral composition is similar to natrocarbonatites. Primary melt inclusions (glass + gas bubble ± daughter phases) are rare in diopside and Ti-andradite. Diopside and forsterite have trails of secondary carbonate-rich inclusions. Besides the above minerals, these inclusions contain halite, sylvite, neighborite, Na-Ca-phosphate, alkali sulfates, and other rare phases. In addition, diopside contains sulfide inclusions (pyrrhotite ± chalcopy- rite ± djerfisherite ± galena ± pentlandite). The chemical compositions of silicate glasses in the melt inclusions vary widely. The glasses are characterized by high Na, K, and Fe contents and low Al contents. They have high total alkali contents (16-23 wt.% Na2O + K2O) and peralkalinity index [(Na + K)/Al] ranging from 1.1 to 7.6. The carbonate-rich inclusions in the ijolite minerals are enriched in Na, P, S, and Cl. The data obtained indicate that the parental melt in the intermediate chamber was heterogeneous and contained silicate, natrocarbonate, and sulfide components during the ijolite crystallization. According to heating experiments with melt inclusions, silicate-carbonate liquid immiscibility occurred at temperature over 580 °C.
Russian Geology and Geophysics, Vol. 58, pp. 1222-1231.
Russia
carbonatite
Abstract: We present results of U-Pb (SHRIMP II) and Ar-Ar geochronological study of the rocks of the Chuktukon massif, which is part of the Chadobets alkaline-carbonatite complex, and of the weathering crust developed after them. Perovskite from picrites and monazite from the weathering crust were dated by the U-Pb (SHRIMP II) method, and rippite from carbonatites, by the Ar-Ar method. Rippite has first been used as a geochronometer. The estimated ages (252 ± 12 and 231 ± 2.7 Ma) testify to two magmatism pulses close in time (within the estimation error) to the stages of alkaline magmatism in the Siberian Platform (250-245 and 238-234 Ma). These pulses characterize, most likely, the processes accompanying and completing the activity of the mantle superplume that formed the Siberian Igneous Province at 250-248 Ma. The monazite-estimated age (102.6 ± 2.9 Ma) reflects the time of formation of the ore-bearing weathering crust on the massif rocks.
Abstract: We report new geological, mineralogical, geochemical and geochronological data about the Katugin Ta-Nb-Y-Zr (REE) deposit, which is located in the Kalar Ridge of Eastern Siberia (the southern part of the Siberian Craton). All these data support a magmatic origin of the Katugin rare-metal deposit rather than the previously proposed metasomatic fault-related origin. Our research has proved the genetic relation between ores of the Katugin deposit and granites of the Katugin complex. We have studied granites of the eastern segment of the Eastern Katugin massif, including arfvedsonite, aegirine-arfvedsonite and aegirine granites. These granites belong to the peralkaline type. They are characterized by high alkali content (up to 11.8?wt% Na2O?+?K2O), extremely high iron content (FeO?/(FeO??+?MgO)?=?0.96-1.00), very high content of most incompatible elements - Rb, Y, Zr, Hf, Ta, Nb, Th, U, REEs (except for Eu) and F, and low concentrations of CaO, MgO, P2O5, Ba, and Sr. They demonstrate negative and CHUR-close ?Nd(t) values of 0.0…?1.9. We suggest that basaltic magmas of OIB type (possibly with some the crustal contamination) represent a dominant part of the granitic source. Moreover, the fluorine-enriched fluid phases could provide an additional source of the fluorine. We conclude that most of the mineralization of the Katugin ore deposit occurred during the magmatic stage of the alkaline granitic source melt. The results of detailed mineralogical studies suggest three major types of ores in the Katugin deposit: Zr mineralization, Ta-Nb-REE mineralization and aluminum fluoride mineralization. Most of the ore minerals crystallized from the silicate melt during the magmatic stage. The accessory cryolites in granites crystallized from the magmatic silicate melt enriched in fluorine. However, cryolites in large veins and lens-like bodies crystallized in the latest stage from the fluorine enriched melt. The zircons from the ores in the aegirine-arfvedsonite granite have been dated at 2055?±?7?Ma. This age is close to the previously published 2066?±?6?Ma zircon age of the aegirine-arfvedsonite granites, suggesting that the formation of the Katugin rare-metal deposit is genetically related to the formation of peralkaline granites. We conclude that Katugin rare-metal granites are anorogenic. They can be related to a Paleoproterozoic (?2.05?Ga) mantle plume. As there is no evidence of the 2.05?Ga mantle plume in other areas of southern Siberia, we suggest that the Katugin mineralization occurred on the distant allochtonous terrane, which has been accreted to Siberian Craton later.
Journal of the Geological Society of India, Vol. 90, 5, pp. 524-530.
Russia
carbonatite
Abstract: Secondary multiphase inclusions were studied in olivine from olivine-pyrochlore varieties of calcite carbonatites of the Belaya Zima alkaline complex, Eastern Sayan, Siberia, Russia. The inclusions form trails cross-cutting the host olivine. Their composition varies from carbonate to silicate-carbonate species. Multiphase silicate-carbonate inclusions contain Na-Ca-carbonates (shortite, nyerereite), Na-Mg-carbonates (northupite, eitelite, bradleyite), common carbonates (calcite, dolomite), Ba-Sr-rich carbonates (olekminskite, burbankite, strontianite), tetraferriphlogopite, magnetite, humite-clinohumite and other mineral phases. Na-Ca-carbonates, tetraferriphlogopite, humiteclinohumite and magnetite are omnipresent and dominant phases within the inclusions. The phase composition of secondary olivinehosted inclusions seems to reflect evolutionary features for the Belaya Zima carbonatites at their late stages of formation. During crystallization calciocarbonatite melt gradually evolved toward enrichment in alkalis (mainly, in sodium) and volatile components (Cl, F and H2O).
Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, Vol. 173, 12, pp. 106-
Russia, Kola Peninsula
deposit - Afrikanda
Abstract: Perovskite is a common accessory mineral in a variety of mafic and ultramafic rocks, but perovskite deposits are rare and studies of perovskite ore deposits are correspondingly scarce. Perovskite is a key rock-forming mineral and reaches exceptionally high concentrations in olivinites, diverse clinopyroxenites and silicocarbonatites in the Afrikanda alkaline-ultramafic complex (Kola Peninsula, NW Russia). Across these lithologies, we classify perovskite into three types (T1-T3) based on crystal morphology, inclusion abundance, composition, and zonation. Perovskite in olivinites and some clinopyroxenites is represented by fine-grained, equigranular, monomineralic clusters and networks (T1). In contrast, perovskite in other clinopyroxenites and some silicocarbonatites has fine- to coarse-grained interlocked (T2) and massive (T3) textures. Electron backscatter diffraction reveals that some T1 and T2 perovskite grains in the olivinites and clinopyroxenites are composed of multiple subgrains and may represent stages of crystal rotation, coalescence and amalgamation. We propose that in the olivinites and clinopyroxenites, these processes result in the transformation of clusters and networks of fine-grained perovskite crystals (T1) to mosaics of more coarse-grained (T2) and massive perovskite (T3). This interpretation suggests that sub-solidus processes can lead to the development of coarse-grained and massive perovskite. A combination of characteristic features identified in the Afrikanda perovskite (equigranular crystal mosaics, interlocked irregular-shaped grains, and massive zones) is observed in other oxide ore deposits, particularly in layered intrusions of chromitites and intrusion-hosted magnetite deposits and suggests that the same amalgamation processes may be responsible for some of the coarse-grained and massive textures observed in oxide deposits worldwide.
Abstract: The petrogenesis of temporally and spatially associated carbonatitic and deeply derived carbonated alkaline silicate magmas provides an opportunity to gain insights into the nature of the deepest lithospheric mantle. The Chuktukon massif, which is part of the Chadobets alkaline ultramafic carbonatite complex (Chadobets upland, Siberian craton) is a carbonatite-melilitite-damtjernite intrusion, whose emplacement was coeval with the Siberian Traps large igneous province (LIP). In this study, the sources of the primary melts are examined, the petrogenetic evolution of the complex is reconstructed and the relationship with the Siberian LIP is also discussed. Isotopic and geochemical information indicate that the source for the Chuktukon primary melts was isotopically moderately depleted and the primary melts were formed by low degree partial melting of garnet carbonated peridotite. Hydrothermal processes caused 18 O- and 13 C- enrichment. The weathering process was accompanied by trace element re-distribution and enrichment of the weathering crust in Zn, Th, U, Nb, Pb and REE, relative to the Chuktukon rocks and a change in radiogenic (Sr, Nd) isotope compositions.
Abstract: A new discovery of carbonatites at Pianciano, Ficoreto and Forcinelle in the Roman Region demonstrates that Italian carbonatites are not just isolated, mantle xenoliths-bearing, primitive diatremic rocks but also evolved sub-type fluor-calciocarbonatite (F?10 wt.%) associated with fluor ore (F?30 wt.%). New data constrain a multi-stage petrogenetic process, 1-orthomagmatic, 2-carbothermal, 3-hydrothermal. Petrography and geochemistry are conducive to processes of immiscibility and decarbonation, rather than assimilation and crystal fractionation. A CO2-rich, ultra-alkaline magma is inferred to produce immiscible melilite leucitite and carbonatite melts, at lithospheric mantle depths. At the crustal level and in the presence of massive CO2 exsolution, decarbonation reactions may be the dominant processes. Decarbonation consumes dolomite and produces calcite and periclase, which, in turn, react with silica to produce forsterite and Ca silicates (monticellite, melilite, andradite). Under carbothermal conditions, carbonate breakdown releases Sr, Ba and LREE; F and S become concentrated in residual fluids, allowing precipitation of fluorite and barite, as well as celestine and anhydrite. Fluor-calciocarbonatite is the best candidate to exsolve fluids able to deposit fluor ore, which has a smaller volume. At the hydrothermal stage, REE concentration and temperature dropping allow the formation of LREEF2+ and LREECO3+ ligands, which control the precipitation of interstitial LREE fluorcarbonate and silicates -(bastnäsite-(Ce)- Ce(CO3)F and -britholite-(Ce)- (Ce,Ca)5(SiO4,PO4)3(OH,F) . Vanadates such as wakefieldite, CeVO4, vanadinite, Pb5(VO4)3Cl and coronadite Pb(Mn4+6 Mn3+2)O16 characterise the matrix. At temperatures of ?100°C analcime, halloysite, quartz, barren calcite, and zeolites (K-Ca) precipitate in expansion fractures, veins and dyke aureoles.
Abstract: A new discovery of carbonatites at Pianciano, Ficoreto and Forcinelle in the Roman Region demonstrates that Italian carbonatites are not just isolated, mantle xenoliths-bearing, primitive diatremic rocks but also evolved sub-type fluor-calciocarbonatite (F~10 wt.%) associated with fluor ore (F~30 wt.%). New data constrain a multi-stage petrogenetic process, 1-orthomagmatic, 2-carbothermal, 3-hydrothermal. Petrography and geochemistry are conducive to processes of immiscibility and decarbonation, rather than assimilation and crystal fractionation. A CO2-rich, ultra-alkaline magma is inferred to produce immiscible melilite leucitite and carbonatite melts, at lithospheric mantle depths. At the crustal level and in the presence of massive CO2 exsolution, decarbonation reactions may be the dominant processes. Decarbonation consumes dolomite and produces calcite and periclase, which, in turn, react with silica to produce forsterite and Ca silicates (monticellite, melilite, andradite). Under carbothermal conditions, carbonate breakdown releases Sr, Ba and LREE; F and S become concentrated in residual fluids, allowing precipitation of fluorite and barite, as well as celestine and anhydrite. Fluor-calciocarbonatite is the best candidate to exsolve fluids able to deposit fluor ore, which has a smaller volume. At the hydrothermal stage, REE concentration and temperature dropping allow the formation of LREEF2+ and LREECO3+ ligands, which control the precipitation of interstitial LREE fluorcarbonate and silicates -(bastnäsite-(Ce)- Ce(CO3)F and -britholite-(Ce)- (Ce,Ca)5(SiO4,PO4)3(OH,F) . Vanadates such as wakefieldite, CeVO4, vanadinite, Pb5(VO4)3Cl and coronadite Pb(Mn4+6 Mn3+2)O16 characterise the matrix. At temperatures of =100°C analcime, halloysite, quartz, barren calcite, and zeolites (K-Ca) precipitate in expansion fractures, veins and dyke aureoles.
Abstract: Ellinaite, a natural analog of the post-spinel phase ?-CaCr2O4, was discovered at the Hatrurim Basin, Hatrurim pyrometamorphic formation (the Mottled Zone), Israel, and in an inclusion within the super-deep diamond collected at the placer of the Sorriso River, Juína kimberlite field, Brazil. Ellinaite at the Hatrurim Basin is confined to a reduced rankinite-gehlenite paralava, where it occurs as subhedral grains up to 30?µm in association with gehlenite, rankinite and pyrrhotite or forms the rims overgrowing zoned chromite-magnesiochromite. The empirical formula of the Hatrurim sample is (Ca0.960FeNa0.012Mg0.003)0.992(Cr1.731VTiAl0.023TiO4. The mineral crystallizes in the orthorhombic system, space group Pnma, unit-cell parameters refined from X-ray single-crystal data: a 8.868(9), b 2.885(3), c 10.355(11)?Å, V 264.9(5)?Å3 and Z=4. The crystal structure of ellinaite from the Hatrurim Basin has been solved and refined to R1=0.0588 based on 388 independent observed reflections. Ellinaite in the Juína diamond occurs within the micron-sized polyphase inclusion in association with ferropericlase, magnesioferrite, orthorhombic MgCr2O4, unidentified iron carbide and graphite. Its empirical formula is Ca1.07(Cr1.71FeV0.06Ti0.03Al0.03Mg0.02Mn0.02)?1.93O4. The unit-cell parameters obtained from HRTEM data are as follows: space group Pnma, a 9.017, b 2.874?Å, c 10.170?Å, V 263.55?Å3, Z=4. Ellinaite belongs to a group of natural tunnel-structured oxides of the general formula AB2O4, the so-called post-spinel minerals: marokite CaMn2O4, xieite FeCr2O4, harmunite CaFe2O4, wernerkrauseite CaFeMn4+O6, chenmingite FeCr2O4, maohokite MgFe2O4 and tschaunerite Fe(FeTi)O4. The mineral from both occurrences seems to be crystallized under highly reduced conditions at high temperatures (>1000??C), but under different pressure: near-surface (Hatrurim Basin) and lower mantle (Juína diamond).
Abstract: The petrogenesis of temporally and spatially associated carbonatitic and deeply derived carbonated alkaline silicate magmas provides an opportunity to gain insights into the nature of the deepest lithospheric mantle. The Chuktukon massif, which is part of the Chadobets alkaline ultramafic carbonatite complex (Chadobets upland, Siberian craton) is a carbonatite-melilitite-damtjernite intrusion, whose emplacement was coeval with the Siberian Traps large igneous province (LIP). In this study, the sources of the primary melts are examined, the petrogenetic evolution of the complex is reconstructed and the relationship with the Siberian LIP is also discussed. Isotopic and geochemical information indicate that the source for the Chuktukon primary melts was isotopically moderately depleted and the primarymelts were formed by lowdegree partial melting of garnet carbonated peridotite. Hydrothermal processes caused 18O- and 13C- enrichment. The weathering process was accompanied by trace element re-distribution and enrichment of the weathering crust in Zn, Th, U, Nb, Pb and REE, relative to the Chuktukon rocks and a change in radiogenic (Sr, Nd) isotope compositions.
Physics and Chemistry of Minerals, Vol. 42, 9, pp. 707-722.
South America, Brazil
Deposit - Sao-Luis
Abstract: Photoluminescence (PL) spectroscopy and electron paramagnetic resonance (EPR) were used for the first time to characterize properties of superdeep diamonds from the São-Luis alluvial deposits (Brazil). The infrared measurements showed the low nitrogen content (>50 of 87 diamonds from this locality were nitrogen free and belonged to type IIa) and simultaneously the extremely high level of nitrogen aggregation (pure type IaB being predominant), which indicates that diamonds under study might have formed under high pressure and temperature conditions. In most cases, PL features excited at various wavelengths (313, 473, and 532 nm) were indicative of different growth and post-growth processes during which PL centers could be formed via interaction between vacancies and nitrogen atoms. The overall presence of the 490.7 nm, H3, and H4 centers in the luminescence spectra attests to strong plastic deformations in these diamonds. The neutral vacancy known as the GR1 center has probably occurred in a number of crystals due to radiation damage in the post-growth period. The 558.5 nm PL center is found to be one of the most common defects in type IIa samples which is accompanied by the EPR center with g-factor of 2.00285. The 536 and 576 nm vibronic systems totally dominated the PL spectra of superdeep diamonds, while none of “normal” diamonds from the Mir pipe (Yakutia) with similar nitrogen characteristics showed the latter three PL centers.
Ultra high pressure mineral assemblages of inclusions in garnets, zircon sand clinopyroxenes from Diamondiferous metamorphic rocks, northern Kazakhstan, USSR
Eos, Vol. 71, No. 43, October 23, p. 1707 Abstract
Dymshits, A., Litasov, K., Sharygin, I., Shatskiy, A., Ohtani, E.
Mineral physics of high pressure garnets.
V.S. Sobolev Institute of Geology and Mineralogy Siberian Branch Russian Academy of Sciences International Symposium Advances in high pressure research: breaking scales and horizons ( Courtesy of N. Poikilenko), Held Sept. 22-26, 2p. Abstract
Martirosyan, N., Yoshino, T., Shatskiy, A., Chanyshev, A., Litasov, K.
Kenetic study of Ca- carbonate - iron interaction. ( global geodynamic processes - diamond formation)
V.S. Sobolev Institute of Geology and Mineralogy Siberian Branch Russian Academy of Sciences International Symposium Advances in high pressure research: breaking scales and horizons ( Courtesy of N. Poikilenko), Held Sept 22-26, 2p. Abstract
Martirosyan, N., Yoshino, T., Shatskiy, A., Chanyshev, A., Litasov, K.
Effect of water on the stability of magnesite in the mantle under reduced conditions.
V.S. Sobolev Institute of Geology and Mineralogy Siberian Branch Russian Academy of Sciences International Symposium Advances in high pressure research: breaking scales and horizons ( Courtesy of N. Poikilenko), Held Sept. 22-26, 2p. Abstract
Sharygin, I., Litasov, K., Shatskiy, A., Golovin, A., Ohtani, E., Pokhilenko, N.
Is kimberlite magma ascent fuelled by CO2 degassing via orthopyroxene assimilation?
V.S. Sobolev Institute of Geology and Mineralogy Siberian Branch Russian Academy of Sciences International Symposium Advances in high pressure research: breaking scales and horizons ( Courtesy of N. Poikilenko), Held Sept. 22-26, 2p. Abstract
Sharygin, I., Litasov, K., Shatskiy, A., Golovin, A., Ohtani, E., Pokhilenko, N.
Melting phase relations of the Udachnaya East Group 1 kimberlite at 3.0-6.5 GPA: experimental evidence for alkali-carbonatite composition of primary kimberlite melt.
V.S. Sobolev Institute of Geology and Mineralogy Siberian Branch Russian Academy of Sciences International Symposium Advances in high pressure research: breaking scales and horizons ( Courtesy of N. Poikilenko), Held Sept. 22-26, 2p. Abstract
Sharygin, I.S., Litasov, K.D., Shatskiy, A., Golovin, A.V., Ohtani, E., Pokhilenko, N.P.
Melting phase relations of the Udachnaya-East Group 1 kimberlite at 3.0-6.5GPa: experimental evidence for alkali-carbonatite composition of primary kimberlite melts and implications for mantle plumes.
Shatskiy, A., Litasov, K., Palyanov, Y.N., Ohtaini, E.
Phase relationships on the K2CO3 MgCOs join at 6 Gpa and 900-1400C: implications for incipient melting in carbonated mantle domains.
V.S. Sobolev Institute of Geology and Mineralogy Siberian Branch Russian Academy of Sciences International Symposium Advances in high pressure research: breaking scales and horizons ( Courtesy of N. Poikilenko), Held Sept. 22-26, 2p. Abstract
Abstract: Experiments on the origin of the Udachnaya-East kimberlite (UEK) have been performed using a Kawai-type multianvil apparatus at 3-6.5GPa and 900-1500°C. The studied composition represents exceptionally fresh Group-I kimberlite containing (wt.%): SiO2=25.9, TiO2=1.8, Al2O3=2.8, FeO=9.0, MgO=30.1, CaO=12.7, Na2O=3.4, K2O=1.3, P2O5=1.0, Cl=0.9, CO2=9.9, and H2O=0.5. The super-solidus assemblage consists of melt, olivine (Ol), Ca-rich (26.0-30.2wt.% CaO) garnet (Gt), Al-spinel (Sp), perovskite (Pv), a CaCO3 phase (calcite or aragonite), and apatite. The low pressure assemblage (3-4GPa) also includes clinopyroxene. The apparent solidus was established between 900 and 1000°C at 6.5GPa. At 6.5GPa and 900°C Na-Ca carbonate with molar ratio of (Na+K)/Ca?0.44 was observed. The UEK did not achieve complete melting even at 1500°C and 6.5GPa, due to excess xenogenic Ol in the starting material. In the studied P-T range, the melt has a Ca-carbonatite composition (Ca#=molar Ca/(Ca+Mg) ratio=0.62-0.84) with high alkali and Cl contents (7.3-11.4wt.% Na2O, 2.8-6.7wt.% K2O, 1.6-3.4wt.% Cl). The K, Na and Cl contents and Ca# decrease with temperature. It is argued that the primary kimberlite melt at depths>200km was an essentially carbonatitic (<5wt.% SiO2), but evolved toward a carbonate-silicate composition (up to 15-20wt.% SiO2) during ascent. The absence of orthopyroxene among the run products indicates that xenogenic orthopyroxene was preferentially dissolved into the kimberlite melt. The obtained subliquidus phase assemblage (Ol+Sp+Pv+Ca-rich Gt) at P-T conditions of the UEK source region, i.e. where melt was in the last equilibrium with source rock before magma ascent, differs from the Opx-bearing peridotitic mineral assemblage of the UEK source region. This difference can be ascribed to the loss of substantial amounts of CO2 from the kimberlite magma at shallow depths, as indicated by both petrological and experimental data. Our study implies that alkali-carbonatite melt would be a liquid phase within mantle plumes generated at the core-mantle boundary or shallower levels of the mantle, enhancing the ascent velocity of the plumes. We conclude that the long-term activity of a rising hot mantle plume and associated carbonatite melt (i.e. kimberlite melt) causes thermo-mechanical erosion of the subcontinental lithosphere mantle (SCLM) roots and creates hot and deformed metasomatic regions in the lower parts of the SCLM, which corresponds to depths constrained by P-T estimates of sheared Gt-peridotite xenoliths. The sheared Gt-peridotites undoubtedly represent samples of these regions.
Abstract: Although kimberlite magma carries large amounts of mantle-derived xenocrysts and xenoliths (with sizes up to meters), this magma ascends from the Earth's mantle (> 150-250 km) to the surface in a matter of hours or days, which enables diamonds to survive. The recently proposed assimilation-fuelled buoyancy model for kimberlite magma ascent emphasizes the importance of fluid CO2 that is produced via the reactive dissolution of mantle-derived orthopyroxene xenocrysts into kimberlite melt, which initially has carbonatitic composition. Here, we use a series of high-pressure experiments to test this model by studying the interaction of orthopyroxene (Opx) with an alkali-dolomitic melt (simplified to 0.7Na2CO3 + 0.3K2CO3 + 2CaMg(CO3)2), which is close to the melt that is produced by the partial melting of a kimberlite source, at P = 3.1-6.5 GPa and T = 1200-1600 °C, i.e., up to pressures that correspond to depths (~ 200 km) from where the ascent of kimberlite magma would start. During the first set of experiments, we study the reaction between powdered Opx and model carbonate melt in a homogeneous mixture. During the second set of experiments, we investigate the mechanism and kinetics of the dissolution of Opx crystals in alkali-dolomitic melt. Depending on the P-T conditions, Opx dissolves in the alkali-dolomitic melt (CL) either congruently or incongruently via the following reactions: Mg2Si2O6 (Opx) + CaMg(CO3)2 (CL) = CaMgSi2O6 (clinopyroxene) + 2MgCO3 (CL) and Mg2Si2O6 (Opx) = Mg2SiO4 (olivine) + SiO2 (CL). The experiments confirm that the dissolution of Opx causes gradual SiO2 enrichment in the initial carbonate melt, as previously suggested. However, the assimilation of Opx by carbonate melt does not produce fluid CO2 in the experiments because the CO2 is totally dissolved in the evolved melt. Thus, our results clearly demonstrate the absence of exsolved CO2 fluid at 3.1-6.5 GPa in ascending kimberlite magma and disprove the assimilation-fuelled buoyancy model for kimberlite magma ascent in the lithospheric mantle. We alternatively suggest that the extreme buoyancy of kimberlite magma at depths of 100-250 km is an exclusive consequence of the unique physical properties (i.e., low density, ultra-low viscosity and, thus, high mobility) of the kimberlite melt, which are dictated by its carbonatitic composition.
Earth and Planetary Science Letters, Vol. 465, pp. 208-227.
Russia
Deposit - Udachnaya-East
Abstract: The critical issue in the study of kimberlites, known as principal host rocks of diamonds, is the reconstruction of their primary melt composition, which is poorly constrained due to contamination by xenogenic materials, significant loss of volatiles during eruption, and post-magmatic alteration. It is generally accepted that the last equilibration of primary kimberlite melt with surrounding mantle (garnet lherzolite) occurred beneath cratons at 5-7 GPa (150-230 km depths). However, the subliquidus mineral assemblages obtained in kimberlite melting experiments at mantle pressures differ from lherzolite, probably owing to unaccounted loss of CO2. Here we present experiments at 6.5 GPa and 1200-1600 °C on unaltered kimberlite with an addition of 2-22 mol% CO2 over its natural abundance in the rock (13 mol%), but keeping proportions of other components identical to those in an exceptionally fresh anhydrous kimberlite from Udachnaya-East pipe in Siberia. We found that the partial melt achieves equilibrium with garnet lherzolite at 1500 °C and 19-23 mol% CO2 in the system. Under these conditions this melt contains (mol%): SiO2 = 9, FeO = 6-7, MgO = 23-26, CaO = 16, Na2O = 4, K2O = 1, and CO2 = 30-35. We propose, therefore, the alkali-rich carbonatitic composition of primary kimberlite melt and loss of 34-45 mol% (34-46 wt%) CO2 during ascent of the kimberlite magma to the surface.
Abstract: Although kimberlite magma carries large amounts of mantle-derived xenocrysts and xenoliths (with sizes up to meters), this magma ascends from the Earth's mantle (> 150–250 km) to the surface in a matter of hours or days, which enables diamonds to survive. The recently proposed assimilation-fuelled buoyancy model for kimberlite magma ascent emphasizes the importance of fluid CO2 that is produced via the reactive dissolution of mantle-derived orthopyroxene xenocrysts into kimberlite melt, which initially has carbonatitic composition. Here, we use a series of high-pressure experiments to test this model by studying the interaction of orthopyroxene (Opx) with an alkali-dolomitic melt (simplified to 0.7Na2CO3 + 0.3K2CO3 + 2CaMg(CO3)2), which is close to the melt that is produced by the partial melting of a kimberlite source, at P = 3.1–6.5 GPa and T = 1200–1600 °C, i.e., up to pressures that correspond to depths (~ 200 km) from where the ascent of kimberlite magma would start. During the first set of experiments, we study the reaction between powdered Opx and model carbonate melt in a homogeneous mixture. During the second set of experiments, we investigate the mechanism and kinetics of the dissolution of Opx crystals in alkali-dolomitic melt. Depending on the P-T conditions, Opx dissolves in the alkali-dolomitic melt (CL) either congruently or incongruently via the following reactions: Mg2Si2O6 (Opx) + CaMg(CO3)2 (CL) = CaMgSi2O6 (clinopyroxene) + 2MgCO3 (CL) and Mg2Si2O6 (Opx) = Mg2SiO4 (olivine) + SiO2 (CL). The experiments confirm that the dissolution of Opx causes gradual SiO2 enrichment in the initial carbonate melt, as previously suggested. However, the assimilation of Opx by carbonate melt does not produce fluid CO2 in the experiments because the CO2 is totally dissolved in the evolved melt. Thus, our results clearly demonstrate the absence of exsolved CO2 fluid at 3.1–6.5 GPa in ascending kimberlite magma and disprove the assimilation-fuelled buoyancy model for kimberlite magma ascent in the lithospheric mantle. We alternatively suggest that the extreme buoyancy of kimberlite magma at depths of 100–250 km is an exclusive consequence of the unique physical properties (i.e., low density, ultra-low viscosity and, thus, high mobility) of the kimberlite melt, which are dictated by its carbonatitic composition.
Contribution to Mineralogy and Petrology, Vol. 173, 22p.
Mantle
carbonatite
Abstract: We performed an experimental study, designed to reproduce the formation of an unusual merwinite?+?olivine-bearing mantle assemblage recently described as a part of a Ca-rich suite of inclusions in sublithospheric diamonds, through the interaction of peridotite with an alkali-rich Ca-carbonatite melt, derived from deeply subducted oceanic crust. In the first set of experiments, we studied the reaction between powdered Mg-silicates, olivine and orthopyroxene, and a model Ca-carbonate melt (molar Na:K:Ca?=?1:1:2), in a homogeneous mixture, at 3.1 and 6.5 GPa. In these equilibration experiments, we observed the formation of a merwinite?+?olivine-bearing assemblage at 3.1 GPa and 1200 °C and at 6.5 GPa and 1300-1400 °C. The melts coexisting with this assemblage have a low Si and high Ca content (Ca#?=?molar 100?×?Ca/(Ca?+?Mg)?>?0.57). In the second set of experiments, we investigated reaction rims produced by interaction of the same Ca-carbonate melt (molar Na:K:Ca?=?1:1:2) with Mg-silicate, olivine and orthopyroxene, single crystals at 3.1 GPa and 1300 °C and at 6.5 GPa and 1400 °C. The interaction of the Ca-carbonate melt with olivine leads to merwinite formation through the expected reaction: 2Mg2SiO4 (olivine)?+?6CaCO3 (liquid)?=?Ca3MgSi2O8 (merwinite)?+?3CaMg(CO3)2 (liquid). Thus, our experiments confirm the idea that merwinite in the upper mantle may originate via interaction of peridotite with Ca-rich carbonatite melt, and that diamonds hosting merwinite may have a metasomatic origin. It is remarkable that the interaction of the Ca-carbonate melt with orthopyroxene crystals does not produce merwinite both at 3.1 and 6.5 GPa. This indicates that olivine grain boundaries are preferable for merwinite formation in the upper mantle.
Abstract: The subduction of carbonates beyond 250-300?km, where redox conditions favour the presence of metallic iron (Fe), will result in redox reactions with the Fe dispersed in the silicate rocks. Here, we studied the effect of water on the carbonate-Fe interaction in the hydromagnesite-Fe system at 6, 8 and 16?GPa and the peridotite-CO2-H2O-Fe system at 8?GPa, using a multianvil apparatus. In all of the studied samples, we observed the formation of magnesiowüstite, graphite and carbide. Additionally, in the peridotite-CO2-H2O-Fe system, magnesiowüstite reacted with pyroxenes, resulting in olivine enrichment. Kinetic calculations performed at 8?GPa showed that, at the pressure-temperature (P-T) parameters of the ‘hot’, ‘medium’ and ‘cold’ subduction, about 40, 12 and 4?vol% of carbonates, respectively, would be reduced in the hydrous system within 1 Myr, assuming direct contact with Fe. Based on the present results, it is suggested that carbonates will largely be consumed during the characteristic subduction time to the mantle transition zone by reaction with the reduced mantle in the presence of hydrous fluid.
Abstract: The phase relations in the system Na2CO3?CaCO3?MgCO3 have been studied at 3?GPa and 700-1285?°C using a Kawai-type multianvil press. At 700?°C, the system has five intermediate compounds: dolomite, Mg-bearing Na2Ca4(CO3)5 burbankite, Na2Ca3(CO3)4, Na4Ca(CO3)3, and eitelite. As temperature increases to 800?°C, the system is complicated by an appearance of Ca-dolomite and Mg-bearing shortite, while Na2Ca4(CO3)5 disappears. At 850?°C, Na4Ca(CO3)3 decomposes to produce Na carbonate and nyerereite. The latter melts incongruently at 875?±?25?°C to form Na2Ca3(CO3)4. Incongruent melting of eitelite to magnesite and liquid, occurs at 925?±?25 °C. Mg-bearing shortite melts incongruently at 950?±?50?°C, producing Na2Ca3(CO3)4 and liquid. Na2Ca3(CO3)4 disappears at 1000?°C via incongruent melting to calcite and liquid. The liquidus projection of the studied ternary system has seven primary solidification phase regions for magnesite, dolomite-calcite solid solutions, Na2Ca3(CO3)4, Mg-bearing shortite, nyerereite, eitelite, and Na carbonate. The primary solidification regions are separated by five peritectic and three cotectic monovariant lines. The system has six ternary peritectic points and one minimum on the liquidus at 850?°C and 52Na2CO3?48(Ca0.62Mg0.38)CO3. The minimum point resembles a eutectic controlled by a four-phase reaction, by which, on cooling, a liquid transforms into three solid phases: shortite, Na carbonate, and eitelite. Since the system has a single eutectic at 3?GPa, there is no thermal barrier preventing continuous liquid fractionation from Na-poor toward Na-rich dolomitic compositions more alkaline than eitelite and nyerereite. Considering the present results and previous data, a range of Na-Ca-Mg double carbonates changes in the following sequence upon pressure and temperature increase: Na2Ca2(CO3)3 (Amm2) shortite, Na2Ca(CO3)2 (P21ca) nyerereite, Na2Mg(CO3)2 () eitelite (0.1?GPa)???Na2(Ca0.97-0.98Mg0.02-0.03)4(CO3)5 (P63mc), Na2(Ca?0.91Mg?0.09)3(CO3)4 (P1n1), Na2(Ca???0.81?Mg0?0.19)(CO3)2 () nyerereite, Na2(Ca0.77-0.93Mg0.07-0.23)2(CO3)3 (Amm2) shortite, Na4(Ca0.90-0.98Mg0.02-0.10)(CO3)3 (Ia3d), Na2(Mg?0.9Ca0?0.1)(CO3)2 (P21ca) eitelite (3?GPa)???Na2(Ca?0.87Mg0?0.13)4(CO3)5 (P63mc), Na2(Ca?0.89Mg?0.11)3(CO3)4 (P1n1), Na4(Ca???0.7?Mg0?0.3)(CO3)3 (Ia3d), Na2(Mg?0.92Ca0?0.08)(CO3)2 (P21ca) eitelite (6?GPa). Using the present results at 3?GPa and previous data at 6?GPa in the Na2CO3?CaCO3?MgCO3 system, we constrained isopleths of the Na2CO3 content in melt coexisting with Ca-Mg carbonates. We found that the cratonic geotherms cross the isopleths so that the carbonatite melt percolating upward via the continental mantle lithosphere should become progressively enriched in Na, evolving from alkali-poor dolomitic composition at depths exceeding 200?km toward sodic dolomitic with the ~52?mol% Na2CO3 at 80-120?km depths.
Abstract: The phase relations in the system Na2CO3?CaCO3?MgCO3 have been studied at 3?GPa and 700-1285?°C using a Kawai-type multianvil press. At 700?°C, the system has five intermediate compounds: dolomite, Mg-bearing Na2Ca4(CO3)5 burbankite, Na2Ca3(CO3)4, Na4Ca(CO3)3, and eitelite. As temperature increases to 800?°C, the system is complicated by an appearance of Ca-dolomite and Mg-bearing shortite, while Na2Ca4(CO3)5 disappears. At 850?°C, Na4Ca(CO3)3 decomposes to produce Na carbonate and nyerereite. The latter melts incongruently at 875?±?25?°C to form Na2Ca3(CO3)4. Incongruent melting of eitelite to magnesite and liquid, occurs at 925?±?25 °C. Mg-bearing shortite melts incongruently at 950?±?50?°C, producing Na2Ca3(CO3)4 and liquid. Na2Ca3(CO3)4 disappears at 1000?°C via incongruent melting to calcite and liquid. The liquidus projection of the studied ternary system has seven primary solidification phase regions for magnesite, dolomite-calcite solid solutions, Na2Ca3(CO3)4, Mg-bearing shortite, nyerereite, eitelite, and Na carbonate. The primary solidification regions are separated by five peritectic and three cotectic monovariant lines. The system has six ternary peritectic points and one minimum on the liquidus at 850?°C and 52Na2CO3?48(Ca0.62Mg0.38)CO3. The minimum point resembles a eutectic controlled by a four-phase reaction, by which, on cooling, a liquid transforms into three solid phases: shortite, Na carbonate, and eitelite. Since the system has a single eutectic at 3?GPa, there is no thermal barrier preventing continuous liquid fractionation from Na-poor toward Na-rich dolomitic compositions more alkaline than eitelite and nyerereite. Considering the present results and previous data, a range of Na-Ca-Mg double carbonates changes in the following sequence upon pressure and temperature increase: Na2Ca2(CO3)3 (Amm2) shortite, Na2Ca(CO3)2 (P21ca) nyerereite, Na2Mg(CO3)2 () eitelite (0.1?GPa)???Na2(Ca0.97-0.98Mg0.02-0.03)4(CO3)5 (P63mc), Na2(Ca?0.91Mg?0.09)3(CO3)4 (P1n1), Na2(Ca???0.81?Mg0?0.19)(CO3)2 () nyerereite, Na2(Ca0.77-0.93Mg0.07-0.23)2(CO3)3 (Amm2) shortite, Na4(Ca0.90-0.98Mg0.02-0.10)(CO3)3 (Ia3d), Na2(Mg?0.9Ca0?0.1)(CO3)2 (P21ca) eitelite (3?GPa)???Na2(Ca?0.87Mg0?0.13)4(CO3)5 (P63mc), Na2(Ca?0.89Mg?0.11)3(CO3)4 (P1n1), Na4(Ca???0.7?Mg0?0.3)(CO3)3 (Ia3d), Na2(Mg?0.92Ca0?0.08)(CO3)2 (P21ca) eitelite (6?GPa). Using the present results at 3?GPa and previous data at 6?GPa in the Na2CO3?CaCO3?MgCO3 system, we constrained isopleths of the Na2CO3 content in melt coexisting with Ca-Mg carbonates. We found that the cratonic geotherms cross the isopleths so that the carbonatite melt percolating upward via the continental mantle lithosphere should become progressively enriched in Na, evolving from alkali-poor dolomitic composition at depths exceeding 200?km toward sodic dolomitic with the ~52?mol% Na2CO3 at 80-120?km depths.
Abstract: Subsolidus and melting phase relationships in the system Na2CO3-CaCO3-MgCO3 have been studied at 6?GPa and 900-1250?°C using a Kawai-type multianvil press. At 900 and 1000?°C, the system has four intermediate compounds: Na2Ca4(CO3)5 burbankite, Na2Ca3(CO3)4, Na4Ca(CO3)3, and Na2Mg(CO3)2 eitelite. The Na-Ca compounds dissolve noticeable amounts of Mg component, whereas eitelite dissolves a few percents of Ca component: Na2(Ca?0.91Mg?0.09)4(CO3)5, Na2(Ca?0.94Mg?0.06)3(CO3)4, Na4(Ca?0.67Mg?0.33)(CO3)3, and Na2(Mg?.93Ca?0.07)(CO3)2. At 1050?°C, the system is complicated by an appearance of dolomite. Na-Ca burbankite decomposes at 1075?±?25?°C to aragonite plus Na2Ca3(CO3)4. Na4Ca(CO3)3 and eitelite disappear via congruent melting between 1200 and 1250?°C. Na2Ca3(CO3)4 remains stable through the whole studied temperature range. The liquidus projection of the studied ternary system has eight primary solidification phase regions for magnesite, dolomite, calcite-dolomite solid solutions, aragonite, Na2Ca3(CO3)4, Na4Ca(CO3)3, and Na2CO3 solid solutions. The system has five ternary peritectic reaction points and one minimum on the liquidus at 1050?°C and 48Na2CO3•52(Ca0.75Mg0.25)CO3. The minimum point resembles a eutectic controlled by a four-phase reaction, by which a liquid transforms into three solid phases upon cooling: Na2(Ca0.94Mg0.06)3(CO3)4, Na4(Ca0.67Mg0.33)(CO3)3, and Na2(Mg0.93Ca0.07)(CO3)2 eitelite. Since at 6?GPa, the system has a single eutectic, there is no thermal barrier preventing continuous liquid fractionation from alkali-poor toward Na-rich dolomitic compositions. Cooling of the Na-Ca-Mg carbonatite melt from 1400 to 1100?°C within the lherzolite substrate will be accompanied by magnesite crystallization and wehrlitization keeping calcium number of the melt at 40 and shifting the Na2CO3 content to ?40?mol%. In the case of the eclogitic wall rock, the cooling will be accompanied by dolomite crystallization keeping calcium number of the melt at 60-65 and shifting the Na2CO3 content to ?30?mol%.
Abstract: Monocrystalline type Ia diamonds with octahedral growth morphology prevail among lithospheric diamonds, including precious stones. Unlike less common ‘fibrous’ diamonds that grew from alkali-rich carbonate-bearing melts and fluids, the growth medium of ‘monocrystalline’ type Ia diamonds remains debatable. Here we report the first finding of an optically visible (~30??m in size) carbonate inclusion in the center of a gem type Ia octahedral diamond from the Sytykanskaya kimberlite pipe, Yakutia. We found that the inclusion consists of submicron size carbonate phases represented by K2Ca(CO3)2 bütschliite (~15?vol%), Na2Mg(CO3)2 eitelite (~5?vol%), and dolomite (~80?vol%). Although neither bütschliite nor eitelite can coexist with dolomite under mantle P-T conditions, these phases readily appear all together in the quenched products of carbonatite melt under mantle pressures. Thus, at the moment of capture, the inclusion material was a carbonatite melt with the following composition 10(K0.75Na0.25)2CO3?90(Ca0.57Mg0.43)CO3. The content of alkali carbonates at the level of 10?mol% indicates that the melt was formed at a temperature of ?1300?°C. The high K/Na and Ca/(Ca?+?Mg) ratios in this melt indicate its derivation by partial melting of recycled marine sediments (pelites). Considering an age of the last subduction event beneath the Siberian craton, our new finding implies that subducting slabs drag carbonated material of the continental crust beneath ancient cratons, where it experiences partial melting to form a potassic dolomitic melt responsible for the formation of most diamonds, since the Late Archean.
Abstract: The fate of subducted carbonates in the lower mantle and at the core-mantle boundary was modelled via experiments in the MgCO3-Fe0 system at 70-150 GPa and 800-2600 K in a laser-heated diamond anvil cell. Using in situ synchrotron X-ray diffraction and ex situ transmission electron microscopy we show that the reduction of Mg-carbonate can be exemplified by: 6MgCO3 + 19Fe = 8FeO +10(Mg0.6Fe0.4)O + Fe7C3 + 3C. The presented results suggest that the interaction of carbonates with Fe0 or Fe0-bearing rocks can produce Fe-carbide and diamond, which can accumulate in the D’’ region, depending on its carbon to Fe ratio. Due to the sluggish kinetics of the transformation, diamond can remain metastable at the core-mantle boundary (CMB) unless it is in a direct contact with Fe-metal. In addition, it can be remobilized by redox melting accompanying the generation of mantle plumes.
Abstract: Melt inclusions in kimberlitic and metamorphic diamonds worldwide range in composition from potassic aluminosilicate to alkali-rich carbonatitic and their low-temperature derivative, a saline high-density fluid (HDF). The discovery of CO2 inclusions in diamonds containing eclogitic minerals are also essential. These melts and HDFs may be responsible for diamond formation and metasomatic alteration of mantle rocks since the late Archean to Phanerozoic. Although a genetic link between these melts and fluids was suggested, their origin is still highly uncertain. Here we present experimental results on melting phase relations in a carbonated pelite at 6?GPa and 900-1500?°C. We found that just below solidus K2O enters potassium feldspar or K2TiSi3O9 wadeite coexisting with clinopyroxene, garnet, kyanite, coesite, and dolomite. The potassium phases react with dolomite to produce garnet, kyanite, coesite, and potassic dolomitic melt, 40(K0.90Na0.10)2CO3•60Ca0.55Mg0.24Fe0.21CO3?+?1.9?mol% SiO2?+?0.7?mol% TiO2?+?1.4?mol% Al2O3 at the solidus established near 1000?°C. Molecular CO2 liberates at 1100?°C. Potassic aluminosilicate melt appears in addition to carbonatite melt at 1200?°C. This melt contains (mol/wt%): SiO2?=?57.0/52.4, TiO2?=?1.8/2.3, Al2O3?=?8.5/13.0, FeO?=?1.4/1.6, MgO?=?1.9/1.2, CaO?=?3.8/3.2, Na2O?=?3.2/3.0, K2O?=?10.5/15.2, CO2?=?12.0/8.0, while carbonatite melt can be approximated as 24(K0.81Na0.19)2CO3•76Ca0.59Mg0.21Fe0.20CO3?+?3.0?mol% SiO2?+?1.6?mol% TiO2?+?1.4?mol% Al2O3. Both melts remain stable to at least 1500?°C coexisting with CO2 fluid and residual eclogite assemblage consisting of K-rich omphacite (0.4-1.5?wt% K2O), almandine-pyrope-grossular garnet, kyanite, and coesite. The obtained immiscible alkali?carbonatitic and potassic aluminosilicate melts resemble compositions of melt inclusions in diamonds worldwide. Thus, these melts entrapped by diamonds could be derived by partial melting of the carbonated material of the continental crust subducted down to 180-200?km depths. Given the high solubility of chlorides and water in both carbonate and aluminosilicate melts inferred in previous experiments, the saline end-member, brine, could evolve from potassic carbonatitic and/or silicic melts by fractionation of Ca-Mg carbonates/eclogitic minerals and accumulation of alkalis, chlorine and water in the residual low-temperature supercritical fluid. Direct extraction from the hydrated marine sediments under conditions of cold subduction would be another possibility for the brine formation.
Abstract: Monocrystalline type Ia diamonds with octahedral growth morphology prevail among lithospheric diamonds, including precious stones. Unlike less common ‘fibrous’ diamonds that grew from alkali-rich carbonate-bearing melts and fluids, the growth medium of ‘monocrystalline’ type Ia diamonds remains debatable. Here we report the first finding of an optically visible (~30??m in size) carbonate inclusion in the center of a gem type Ia octahedral diamond from the Sytykanskaya kimberlite pipe, Yakutia. We found that the inclusion consists of submicron size carbonate phases represented by K2Ca(CO3)2 bütschliite (~15?vol%), Na2Mg(CO3)2 eitelite (~5?vol%), and dolomite (~80?vol%). Although neither bütschliite nor eitelite can coexist with dolomite under mantle P-T conditions, these phases readily appear all together in the quenched products of carbonatite melt under mantle pressures. Thus, at the moment of capture, the inclusion material was a carbonatite melt with the following composition 10(K0.75Na0.25)2CO3?90(Ca0.57Mg0.43)CO3. The content of alkali carbonates at the level of 10?mol% indicates that the melt was formed at a temperature of ?1300?°C. The high K/Na and Ca/(Ca?+?Mg) ratios in this melt indicate its derivation by partial melting of recycled marine sediments (pelites). Considering an age of the last subduction event beneath the Siberian craton, our new finding implies that subducting slabs drag carbonated material of the continental crust beneath ancient cratons, where it experiences partial melting to form a potassic dolomitic melt responsible for the formation of most diamonds, since the Late Archean.
Abstract: Melt inclusions in kimberlitic and metamorphic diamonds worldwide range in composition from potassic aluminosilicate to alkali-rich carbonatitic and their low-temperature derivative, a saline high-density fluid (HDF). The discovery of CO2 inclusions in diamonds containing eclogitic minerals are also essential. These melts and HDFs may be responsible for diamond formation and metasomatic alteration of mantle rocks since the late Archean to Phanerozoic. Although a genetic link between these melts and fluids was suggested, their origin is still highly uncertain. Here we present experimental results on melting phase relations in a carbonated pelite at 6?GPa and 900-1500?°C. We found that just below solidus K2O enters potassium feldspar or K2TiSi3O9 wadeite coexisting with clinopyroxene, garnet, kyanite, coesite, and dolomite. The potassium phases react with dolomite to produce garnet, kyanite, coesite, and potassic dolomitic melt, 40(K0.90Na0.10)2CO3•60Ca0.55Mg0.24Fe0.21CO3?+?1.9?mol% SiO2?+?0.7?mol% TiO2?+?1.4?mol% Al2O3 at the solidus established near 1000?°C. Molecular CO2 liberates at 1100?°C. Potassic aluminosilicate melt appears in addition to carbonatite melt at 1200?°C. This melt contains (mol/wt%): SiO2?=?57.0/52.4, TiO2?=?1.8/2.3, Al2O3?=?8.5/13.0, FeO?=?1.4/1.6, MgO?=?1.9/1.2, CaO?=?3.8/3.2, Na2O?=?3.2/3.0, K2O?=?10.5/15.2, CO2?=?12.0/8.0, while carbonatite melt can be approximated as 24(K0.81Na0.19)2CO3•76Ca0.59Mg0.21Fe0.20CO3?+?3.0?mol% SiO2?+?1.6?mol% TiO2?+?1.4?mol% Al2O3. Both melts remain stable to at least 1500?°C coexisting with CO2 fluid and residual eclogite assemblage consisting of K-rich omphacite (0.4-1.5?wt% K2O), almandine-pyrope-grossular garnet, kyanite, and coesite. The obtained immiscible alkali?carbonatitic and potassic aluminosilicate melts resemble compositions of melt inclusions in diamonds worldwide. Thus, these melts entrapped by diamonds could be derived by partial melting of the carbonated material of the continental crust subducted down to 180-200?km depths. Given the high solubility of chlorides and water in both carbonate and aluminosilicate melts inferred in previous experiments, the saline end-member, brine, could evolve from potassic carbonatitic and/or silicic melts by fractionation of Ca-Mg carbonates/eclogitic minerals and accumulation of alkalis, chlorine and water in the residual low-temperature supercritical fluid. Direct extraction from the hydrated marine sediments under conditions of cold subduction would be another possibility for the brine formation.
Abstract: A novel structure of calcium orthocarbonate Ca2CO4-Pnma has been discovered using ab-initio crystal structure prediction methods (AIRSS and USPEX) based on the density functional theory. This phase appears above 13 GPa and remains stable to at least 50 GPa and 2000 K according to the calculations within quasi-harmonic approximation. Thus, the discovered phase can be stable at Earth's transition zone and lower mantle P-T conditions. The carbon atoms in the discovered phase are presented in 4-fold coordination, and its structure is similar to the high-pressure and high-temperature ?'H-Ca2SiO4 phase.
Abstract: A novel structure of calcium orthocarbonate Ca2CO4-Pnma has been discovered using ab-initio crystal structure prediction methods (AIRSS and USPEX) based on the density functional theory. This phase appears above 13 GPa and remains stable to at least 50 GPa and 2000 K according to the calculations within quasi-harmonic approximation. Thus, the discovered phase can be stable at Earth's transition zone and lower mantle P-T conditions. The carbon atoms in the discovered phase are presented in 4-fold coordination, and its structure is similar to the high-pressure and high-temperature ?'H-Ca2SiO4 phase.
Abstract: To evaluate the effect of Na on the carbonate-silicate liquid immiscibility in the diamond stability field, we performed experiments along some specific joins of the system KAlSi3O8-CaMg(CO3)2 ± NaAlSi2O6 ± Na2CO3 at 6 GPa. Melting in all studied joins begins at 1000-1050 °C. The melting in the Kfs + Dol system is controlled by the reaction 6 KAlSi3O8 (K-feldspar) + 6 CaMg(CO3)2 (dolomite) = 2 (Can,Mg1-n)3Al2Si3O12 (garnet) + Al2SiO5 (kyanite) + 11 SiO2 (coesite) + 3 K2(Ca1-n,Mgn)2(CO3)3 (carbonatitic melt) + 3 CO2 (fluid), where n ~ 0.3-0.4. A temperature increasing to 1300 °C yields an appearance of the silicic immiscible melt in addition to carbonatitic melt via the reaction K2CO3 (carbonatitic melt) + Al2SiO5 (kyanite) + 5 SiO2 (coesite) = 2 KAlSi3O8 (silicic melt) + CO2 (fluid or solute in melts). The silicic melt composition is close to KAlSi3O8 with dissolved CaMg(CO3)2 and molecular CO2. An addition of NaAlSi2O6 or Na2CO3 to the system results in partial decomposition of K-feldspar and formation of K-bearing carbonates, (K, Na)2Mg(CO3)2 and (K, Na)2Ca3(CO3)4. Their melting produces carbonatite melt with the approximate composition of 4(K, Na)2CO3•6Ca0.6Mg0.4CO3 and magnesite. Besides, the presence of NaAlSi2O6 in the studied system shifts the lower-temperature limit of immiscibility to 1500°?, while the presence of Na2CO3 eliminates the appearance of silicic melt by the following reaction: 2 KAlSi3O8 (in the silicic melt) + Na2CO3 = 2 NaAlSi2O6 (in clinopyroxene) + K2CO3 (in the carbonatitic melt) + SiO2 (coesite). Thus, an increase of the Na2O content in the system Na2O-K2O-CaO-MgO-Al2O3-SiO2-CO2 consumes Al2O3 and SiO2 from silicic melt to form clinopyroxene. We found that grossular-pyrope and diopside-jadeite solid solutions can coexist with CO2 fluid at 900-1500 °C and 6 GPa. Thus, CO2 fluid is stable in the eclogitic suite in the diamond stability field under temperature conditions of the continental lithosphere and subducting slabs. Variations in the Na2O content observed in carbonatitic melts trapped by natural in diamonds exceed those derived by the pelite melting. The present experiments show that an addition of NaAlSi2O6 to the Kfs + Dol system does not cause an increase of the Na2O content in the carbonatitic melt, whereas the addition of Na2CO3 at Na2O/Al2O3 > 1 yields the formation of the melts with the Na2O contents covering the entire range of natural compositions. Thus, only the presence of additional salt components can explain the elevated Na2O content in the melts trapped in lithospheric diamonds. In addition to carbonates, sodium can be hosted by chlorides, sulfates, etc.
Abstract: The range of carbonatite melts in equilibrium with the subcontinental lithospheric mantle (SCLM) under geothermal conditions is limited by alkali-rich near-eutectic compositions. Therefore, here we employed eutectic Na/K-Ca-Mg-Fe carbonate mixtures to model the interaction of a metasomatic carbonatite melt with natural garnet lherzolite. The experiments were performed at 1100 and 1200 °C and 6 GPa in graphite capsules using a multianvil press. The run duration was 111 and 86 h, respectively. To verify achieving an equilibrium, a synthetic mixture identical to natural lherzolite was also employed. We have found that both Na- and K-bearing carbonatite melts cause wehrlitization accompanying by the elimination of orthopyroxene and an increase of CaO in garnet at a constant Cr2O3. Interaction with the K?carbonatite melt alters clinopyroxene composition toward lower Na2O (0.2-0.3 wt%), and higher K2O (0.5-1.0 wt%), whereas the Na?carbonatite melt revealed the opposite effect. The resulting melts have a following approximate composition [40(Na, K)2CO3?60Ca0.5Mg0.4Fe0.1CO2 + 0.6-1.4 wt% SiO2] displaying a decrease in Ca# at a nearly constant alkali content relative to the initial composition, where Ca# = 100?Ca/(Ca + Mg + Fe). We have also found that alkali-poor (? 20 mol% (Na, K)2CO3) carbonate mixtures do not melt completely but yield magnesite and alkali- and Ca-rich melts like those in the systems with eutectic mixtures. Under SCLM P-T conditions the range of carbonatite melt compositions is restricted by the full melting field of alkali-rich carbonates in the corresponding Na/K-Ca-Mg carbonate systems. Infiltration of less alkaline higher-temperature carbonatite melt in SCLM and its subsequent cooling to the ambient mantle temperature, 1100-1200 °C at 6 GPa, should cause crystallization of magnesite and shift the melt composition to [30(Na, K)2CO3?70Ca0.6Mg0.3Fe0.1CO3]. Owing to its high Ca#, this melt is not stable in equilibrium with orthopyroxene yielding its disappearance by CaMg exchange reaction producing clinopyroxene, magnesite, and shifting the melt composition toward higher alkali content. The melts containing 40-45 mol% of alkaline carbonates have no limitation in Ca# because the corresponding binary NaMg and KMg carbonate eutectics are located near 1200 °C. Therefore, these melts can achieve Ca# ? 30-40 and, be in equilibrium with garnet lherzolites and harzburgites under the geothermal condition of SCLM. Considering the present results and previous experimental data the following ranges of carbonatite melt compositions can be expected in equilibrium with garnet peridotites at the base of SCLM: Ca# < 30 and > 30 mol% (K, Na)2CO3 in equilibrium with harzburgite; Ca# 30-40, >25 mol% (K, Na)2CO3 in equilibrium with lherzolite; and Ca# 40-60 and >20 mol% (K, Na)2CO3 in equilibrium with wehrlite.
Abstract: Compositional ranges of carbonate melts stable under P-T conditions corresponding to the base of subcontinental lithospheric mantle (SCLM) are limited by alkali-rich near-eutectic compositions. In the present work, we investigated the interaction of such melts with the natural eclogite of Group A. It was found that the interaction is accompanied by decreasing Ca# in the melt (L) and increasing Ca# in garnet (Grt) according to the reaction: 3CaCO3 (L) + Mg3Al2Si3O12 (Grt) = 3MgCO3 (Mgs and/or L) + Ca3Al2Si3O12 (Grt), where Mgs is magnesite. The interaction with the Na-Ca-Mg-Fe carbonate melt increases amount of jadeite component in clinopyroxene (Cpx) consuming Al2O3 from garnet and Na2O from the melt according to the reaction: Na2CO3 (L) + CaCO3 (L) + 2Mg3Al2Si3O12 (Grt) + 2CaMgSi2O6 (Cpx) = 2NaAlSi2O6 (Cpx) + Ca3Al2Si3O12 (Grt) + 2MgCO3 (Mgs, L) + 3Mg2SiO4 (Ol). As a result, garnet and omphacite compositions evolve from eclogite Group A to eclogite Group B. A byproduct of the reaction is olivine (Ol), which may explain the formation of inclusions of “mixed” eclogite (garnet + omphacite) and peridotite (olivine) paragenesis in lithospheric diamonds. The interaction with the K-Ca-Mg-Fe carbonate melt increases the K2O content in clinopyroxene to 0.5-1.2 wt%, while the Na2O content lowers to 0.3 wt%. The following range of carbonatite melt compositions can be in equilibrium with eclogite at the base of SCLM (1100-1200 °C and 6 GPa): 18(Na0.97K0.03)2CO3?82(Ca0.63Mg0.30Fe0.07)CO2-42(Na0.97K0.03)2CO3?58(Ca0.46Mg0.45Fe0.09)CO2. Our results also suggest that the partial melting of ‘dry’ carbonated eclogite, if any, at 1100 °C and 6 GPa yields the formation of a carbonate melt with the following composition (mol%) 25(Na0.96K0.04)2CO3?75(Ca0.64Mg0.31Fe0.05)CO2, corresponding to 18-27 wt% Na2O in the melt on a volatile-free basis.
Abstract: To evaluate the effect of Na on the carbonate-silicate liquid immiscibility in the diamond stability field, we performed experiments along some specific joins of the system KAlSi3O8-CaMg(CO3)2 ± NaAlSi2O6 ± Na2CO3 at 6 GPa. Melting in all studied joins begins at 1000-1050 °C. The melting in the Kfs + Dol system is controlled by the reaction 6 KAlSi3O8 (K-feldspar) + 6 CaMg(CO3)2 (dolomite) = 2 (Can,Mg1-n)3Al2Si3O12 (garnet) + Al2SiO5 (kyanite) + 11 SiO2 (coesite) + 3 K2(Ca1-n,Mgn)2(CO3)3 (carbonatitic melt) + 3 CO2 (fluid), where n ~ 0.3-0.4. A temperature increasing to 1300 °C yields an appearance of the silicic immiscible melt in addition to carbonatitic melt via the reaction K2CO3 (carbonatitic melt) + Al2SiO5 (kyanite) + 5 SiO2 (coesite) = 2 KAlSi3O8 (silicic melt) + CO2 (fluid or solute in melts). The silicic melt composition is close to KAlSi3O8 with dissolved CaMg(CO3)2 and molecular CO2. An addition of NaAlSi2O6 or Na2CO3 to the system results in partial decomposition of K-feldspar and formation of K-bearing carbonates, (K, Na)2Mg(CO3)2 and (K, Na)2Ca3(CO3)4. Their melting produces carbonatite melt with the approximate composition of 4(K, Na)2CO3•6Ca0.6Mg0.4CO3 and magnesite. Besides, the presence of NaAlSi2O6 in the studied system shifts the lower-temperature limit of immiscibility to 1500°?, while the presence of Na2CO3 eliminates the appearance of silicic melt by the following reaction: 2 KAlSi3O8 (in the silicic melt) + Na2CO3 = 2 NaAlSi2O6 (in clinopyroxene) + K2CO3 (in the carbonatitic melt) + SiO2 (coesite). Thus, an increase of the Na2O content in the system Na2O-K2O-CaO-MgO-Al2O3-SiO2-CO2 consumes Al2O3 and SiO2 from silicic melt to form clinopyroxene. We found that grossular-pyrope and diopside-jadeite solid solutions can coexist with CO2 fluid at 900-1500 °C and 6 GPa. Thus, CO2 fluid is stable in the eclogitic suite in the diamond stability field under temperature conditions of the continental lithosphere and subducting slabs. Variations in the Na2O content observed in carbonatitic melts trapped by natural in diamonds exceed those derived by the pelite melting. The present experiments show that an addition of NaAlSi2O6 to the Kfs + Dol system does not cause an increase of the Na2O content in the carbonatitic melt, whereas the addition of Na2CO3 at Na2O/Al2O3 > 1 yields the formation of the melts with the Na2O contents covering the entire range of natural compositions. Thus, only the presence of additional salt components can explain the elevated Na2O content in the melts trapped in lithospheric diamonds. In addition to carbonates, sodium can be hosted by chlorides, sulfates, etc.
Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, Vol. 176, 34 21p. Pdf
Mantle
carbonatites
Abstract: The reactions between pyroxenes and carbonates have been studied in the CaMgSi2O6 + MgCO3 (Di + 2Mgs), CaMgSi2O6 + NaAlSi2O6 + 2MgCO3 (Di + Jd + 2Mgs), CaMgSi2O6 + Na2Mg(CO3)2 (Di + Eit), and CaMgSi2O6 + K2Mg(CO3)2 (Di + K2Mg) systems at pressures of 3.0 and 4.5 GPa in the temperature range 850-1300 °C and compared with those established previously at 6.0 GPa. The Di + 2Mgs solidus locates at 1220 °C / 3 GPa and 1400 °C / 6 GPa. Near-solidus melt is carbonatitic with SiO2 < 4 wt% and Ca# 56. The Di + Jd + 2Mgs solidus locates near 1050 °C at 3 GPa, rises to 1200 °C at 4.5 GPa, and 1350 °C at 6 GPa. The solidus is controlled by the reaction: 4NaAlSi2O6.2CaMgSi2O6 (clinopyroxene) + 12MgCO3 (magnesite) = 2MgAl2SiO6.5Mg2Si2O6 (clinopyroxene) + 2[Na2CO3.CaCO3.MgCO3] (liquid) + 6CO2. As pressure increases, the composition of solidus melt evolves from 26Na2CO3?74Ca0.58Mg0.42CO3 at 3 GPa to 10Na2CO3?90Ca0.50Mg0.50CO3 at 6 GPa. Melting in the Di + Eit and Di + K2Mg systems is controlled by the reactions: CaMgSi2O6 (clinopyroxene) + 2(Na or K)2 Mg(CO3)2 (eitelite) = Mg2Si2O6 (orthopyroxene) + 2[(Na or K)2CO3?Ca0.5Mg0.5CO3] (liquid). The Di + Eit solidus locates at 925 °C / 3 GPa and 1100 °C / 6 GPa, whereas the Di + K2Mg solidus is located at 50 °C lower. The resulting melts have alkali-rich carbonate compositions, (Na or K)2CO3?Ca0.4Mg0.6CO3. The obtained results suggest that most carbonates belong to the ultramafic suite would survive during subduction into the deep mantle and experience partial melting involving alkaline carbonates, eitelite or K2Mg(CO3)2, under geothermal conditions of the subcontinental lithospheric mantle (35-40 mW/m2). On the other hand, the jadeite component in clinopyroxene would be an important fluxing agent responsible for the partial melting of carbonated rocks under the rift margin geotherm (60 mW/m2) at a depth of about 100 km, yielding the formation of Na-carbonatite melt.
Abstract: It is well known that water significantly lowers mantle solidi. But it turns out this paradigm is not always true. Here, we studied the interaction of K-rich carbonate melts with the natural garnet lherzolite from the Udachnaya kimberlite (Russia) in the presence of water at 3.0-6.5 GPa, corresponding to depths of 100-200 km. We found that at ? 1100 °C, the metasomatic interaction consumes garnet, orthopyroxene, and melt to produce phlogopite ± K-richterite + magnesite ± dolomite. Besides, primary clinopyroxene is replaced by one with a lower amount of jadeite component. Thus, the addition of water to the K-rich carbonate melt, infiltrating the subcontinental lithospheric mantle, should yield its partial or complete disappearance accompanied by phlogopitization and carbonation. The studied systems have H2O/K2O = 2, like that in phlogopite, and therefore correspond to carbonated phlogopite peridotite under fluid-absent conditions. At 4.0-6.5 GPa, the solidus of carbonated phlogopite peridotite is controlled by the following reaction: phlogopite + clinopyroxene + magnesite = garnet + orthopyroxene + olivine + hydrous K-carbonatite melt, which is bracketed between 1100 and 1200 °C. At 3 GPa, the solidus temperature decreases to about 1050 °C presumably owing to the Ca-Mg exchange reaction, clinopyroxene + magnesite = orthopyroxene + dolomite, which stabilizes dolomite reacting with phlogopite at a lower temperature than magnesite. Our results suggest that the phlogopite- and carbonate-rich metasomatic vein networks, weakening rigid lithosphere and promoting continental rifting, could be formed as a result of infiltration of hydrous K-carbonatite melt at the base of subcontinental lithospheric mantle. Stretching and thinning of the cratonic lithosphere make geotherms warmer and shifts their intersections with the solidus of carbonated phlogopite peridotite to shallower depths. Consequently, the successive erosion of the continental lithosphere and ascent of the lithosphere-asthenosphere boundary during continental rifting should be accompanied by remelting of phlogopite-carbonate metasomes, upward percolation of K-rich melt, and its solidification at the front of the magmatic-metasomatic mantle system.
Abstract: The interaction of natural eclogite (Ecl) with synthetic hydrous carbonate melts with Na:K = 0:1 (KH2) and 1:1 (NKH2) was studied in multianvil experiments at 3-6 GPa and 850-1250 °C. The interaction with KH2 consumes garnet and clinopyroxene producing phlogopite and calcite-dolomite solid solution. Besides, the interaction yields a decrease in the jadeite component of clinopyroxene, evolving eclogite toward pyroxenite. This is consistent with a metasomatic alteration of eclogite xenoliths, manifested as Na-poor “spongy” clinopyroxene, replacing primary omphacite, and kelyphitic rims around garnet, containing phlogopite and carbonates. The interaction with NKH2 also produces phlogopite and carbonate, but the latter is more magnesian and represented by magnesite, above the solidus, and magnesite + dolomite below the solidus. The interaction with NKH2 increases the jadeite component in clinopyroxene and grossular component in garnet, evolving eclogite Group A to eclogite Group B. The studied systems have H2O/K2O = 2, like that in phlogopite, and therefore correspond to carbonated phlogopite eclogite under fluid-absent conditions. Based on the obtained results its solidus is situated near 1050 °C at 3 GPa and decreases to 950 °C at 6 GPa. Thus, hydrous K- and Na-K-carbonatite melts can coexist with eclogite in SCLM at depths exceeding 120-170 km, and solidify as temperature decreases below 950-1050 °C according to the following solidus reactions: pyrope + diopside + melt ? phlogopite + dolomite, below 6 GPa, and pyrope + diopside + melt ? phlogopite + magnesite + grossular, at 6 GPa. The melting reaction, involving phlogopite and dolomite, suggests the partial melting at the peak of ultrahigh-pressure metamorphism (UHPM) during continent-continent plate collision. The prograde P-T path of UHPM crosses the solidus of clinopyroxene + garnet + phlogopite + dolomite assemblage at 4.7-5.2 GPa and 970-990 °C and yields the formation of hydrous K-carbonatite melt-fluid in situ. This melt could be responsible for the formation of K-bearing clinopyroxenes and microdiamonds in the UHPM marbles in the Kokchetav massif, Kazakhstan. The retrograde P-T path intersects the solidus that has a negative Clapeyron slope in the diamond stability field. Thus, the hydrous K-carbonatite melt should disappear soon after the peak of metamorphism reacting with garnet to produce Ca-Mg carbonates and phlogopite.
Earth and Planetary Science Letters, Vol. 581, 11p.
Mantle
metasomatism
Abstract: It is generally accepted that carbonatite metasomatism in the subcontinental lithospheric mantle (SCLM) inevitably causes wehrlitization of the primary lherzolite substrate. However, the K-rich carbonatite inclusions in kimberlitic diamonds containing orthopyroxene indicate that this is not always the case. In the present study, we equilibrated natural garnet lherzolite with carbonate melts containing 33-38 wt% K2O with various Ca# = 10, 20, 30, and 40 at 6 GPa and 1200-1500 °C, where Ca# = 100?Ca/(Ca+Mg+Fe). The original ratio of peridotite to carbonate was 58 to 42 by weight. In the studied temperature range, the melt retains essentially carbonate composition with silica content increasing from 1 to 11-12 wt%. The melt with Ca# 10 alters lherzolite to harzburgite, replacing clinopyroxene by orthopyroxene and decreasing CaO content in garnet below 4 wt%. The melts with Ca# 20-30 also consume clinopyroxene; although CaO content in garnet remains in the range of lherzolitic compositions. The melt with Ca# 40 yields wehrlitization, consuming orthopyroxene, increasing clinopyroxene fraction, and increasing CaO content in garnet above 6 wt%. After the interaction, the Ca# of the melt changes as follows 10 ? 16-28, 20 ? 20-33, 30 ? 27-34, and 40 ? 30-34. The olivine + orthopyroxene + clinopyroxene + garnet assemblage was found in equilibrium with carbonatite melt with Ca# 34 at 1200 °C and Ca# 30 at 1400 °C. Thus, K-rich (26-35 wt% K2O) carbonatite melts with Ca# = 30-34 can appear in equilibrium with garnet lherzolite, while the melts with Ca# < 30 and > 34 can be in equilibrium with harzburgite and wehrlite, respectively, at 6 GPa and 1200-1400 °C. Considering that Ca-Mg-Fe carbonates do not melt at the geothermal conditions of the SCLM, while sodic, dolomitic melt causes wehrlitization, high-Mg (Ca# < 35) K-rich dolomitic melt is the only possible carbonatite fluids that are thermodynamically stable in equilibrium with garnet harzburgites and lherzolites in the SCLM at a depth of about 200 km. At higher temperatures corresponding to the underlying asthenosphere, the high alkalinity ceases to be a requirement for the stability of the carbonate melt. Nevertheless, the regularities established here for the K-rich melts remain valid for less alkaline (4-15 wt% Na2O+K2O) primary kimberlite (i.e., mantle carbonatite) melts in the sublithospheric mantle.
Earth and Planetary Science Letters, Vol. 583, 8p. 117441
Mantle
bridgmanite
Abstract: We clarified the phase relations of MgSiO3-Al2O3-H2O system under the uppermost lower-mantle conditions and the partitioning of aluminum and hydrogen between bridgmanite and hydrous minerals of hydrous phase ?-H solid solution and aluminous hydrous phase D. Bridgmanite coexists with hydrous phase D and ?-H at 25-28 GPa and 1000-1100 °C. Hydrous phase D becomes unstable above 1200 °C, while hydrous phase ?-H remains up to 1400 °C in the pressure range. Aluminum is strongly partitioned to both aluminous phases D and ?-H resulting in alumina depletion in bridgmanite. Fourier transform infrared spectroscopy indicates that bridgmanite contains undetectable water when coexisting with these hydrous phases, showing strong hydrogen partitioning into hydrous phases, such as phases D and ?-H. The depletion of alumina in bridgmanite modified the phase relations significantly in hydrated slabs descending into the lower mantle, i.e., the pressures of the garnet-bridgmanite and post-perovskite transformations are lowered under the wet conditions where these hydrous phases coexist. The dry nature of bridgmanite coexisting with hydrous phases suggests that the major water carriers in the lower mantle are hydrous phases. Bridgmanite cannot be the water reservoir at least in the upper part of the lower mantle and could provide dry rheology of the wet slabs in the lower mantle.
A new manifestation of micro-diamonds in metamorphic rocks as an evidence of the regional character of high-pressure metamorphism in KokchetavMassif.(in Russian)
Doklady Academy of Sciences Akademy Nauk SSSR, (Russian), Vol. 321, No. 1, pp. 189-193. # HB124
The deep carbon cycle: new evidence from superdeep diamonds.
V.S. Sobolev Institute of Geology and Mineralogy Siberian Branch Russian Academy of Sciences International Symposium Advances in high pressure research: breaking scales and horizons ( Courtesy of N. Poikilenko), Held Sept. 22-26, 2p. Abstract
Zedgenizov, D., Rubatto, D., Shatsky, V., Ragozin, A., Kalinina, V.
Eclogitic diamonds from variable crustal protoliths in the northeastern Siberian Craton: trace elements and coupled Delta13C-delta 180 signatures in diamonds and garnet inclusions.
Abstract: International Symposium on Deep Earth Exploration and Practices Beijing, China -October24-26, 2018The protolithnatureof diamondiferous metamorphic rocks of the Kokchetav MassifVladislav Shatsky1,2,3, Emil Jagoutz4, Olga Kozmenko1, Alexey Ragozin1,3, Sergei Skuzovatov2and Nikolai Sobolev1,31Sobolev Institute of Geology and Mineralogy SB RAS, Novosibirsk, 630090, Russia, [email protected] Institute of Geochemistry SB RAS, Irkutsk, Russia3Novosibirsk State University, Novosibirsk, Russia4Max Planck Institute for Chemistry, Mainz, GermanyUltra-high-pressure diamondiferous rocks (UHP) of the Kokchetav subduction-collision zone are considered as an idealobject for studying the mobility of elements insubduction zones of the continental type. The compositional diversity of metasedimentary rocks subjected to UHP metamorphism makes it difficult to establish the nature of their protoliths. This, in turn, complicates estimatesof the degree of depletionof the UHP metamorphic rocks relative to the protoliths.To clarify the nature of protholiths of the Kokchetav diamondiferous rocks we studied the geochemical features and Sm-Nd isotopic composition of diamondiferous calc-silicate, garnet-pyroxene rocks, high-alumina metapelitesand barren granite-gneisses.The nine samples of the Kumdy Kol mocrodiamond deposit (one granite-gneiss, 4-calc-silicate rocks, 3-garnet-pyroxenite) yielded aSm-Nd whole-rockisochronageof 1052±44 Ma. This age is close to the age of formation of the granitic gneiss basement of the Kokchetav massif (1.2-1.05 Ga) (Glorie et al., 2015). Therefore, we assume that the protoliths of these rocks were basementrocks. In this interpretation, their geochemical features may not be directly related to the processes of ultrahigh-pressure metamorphism.At the same time, the high-alumina rocks of the Barchinsky area are depleted todifferent degreeswithrespect to LREE and K yieldeda whole-rockisochron with an age of 509 ± 32 Ma, which suggests partial melting of these rocks duringthe exhumation stage.It was previously assumed that metasedimentary rocks of the Kokchetav microcontinent are the protoliths of diamondiferous rocks (Buslov et al., 2015). However, this contradicts with Sm-Nd isotopic data for metasedimentary rocks of quartzite-schist sequences of the Kokchetav microcontinent (Kovach et al., 2017). The metasedimentary rocks of the Sharyk Formation are characterized by variations in the ?Nd(t)from +4.1 to -3.3 and intNd(DM)from 1.9 to 1.25 Ga, whereasin the UHP metamorphic rocks ?Nd(t)varies from -7.6 to -13.2, and the model ages range from 2.7 to 2.3 Ga. These data clearly indicate that the metasedimentary rocks of the Kokchetav massif could not be the protolith of the ultrahigh-pressure rocks.
Abstract: The eclogites of the North Muya complex (Eastern Siberia) are located within the Early Neoproterozoic metasedimentary and felsic rocks of the Baikal-Muya Fold Belt (BMFB). The eclogites show subduction-related affinity, with large-ion lithophile (LILE) and light rare-earth element (LREE) enrichment and high field-strength element (HFSE) depletion signatures, similar to the exposed plutonic and volcanic rocks of the Early Neoproterozoic (Early Baikalian) subduction setting in the BMFB. Coupled Nd (?Nd(T) of +6 to ?1.4) and Sr (87Sr/86Sr ratio of 0.705-0.708), along with key trace-element indicators, imply progressive crustal recycling (up to 5-10%) from the Early Precambrian continental rocks to a depleted mantle source or equivalent crustal contribution via intracrustal contamination. Mineral ?18O data (+3.9???+11.5) indicate that the contaminant or recycled crustal substrate might be represented by rocks altered at both low and high-temperature, or result from variable fluid-rock interaction in the subduction channel. Pseudosection modelling of eclogites, coupled with zircon UPb geochronology (~630?Ma) suggest that the Ediacarian high-pressure metamorphic event for different rocks shared a maximum depth corresponding to 2.5-2.7?GPa with variable temperature range (560-760?°C), reflecting their potential relation to distinct slices of the subducted crust. The estimated metamorphic conditions for both the burial and exhumation of rocks indicate a continental subduction setting, but with a relatively cold geotherm (~20-25?°C/kbar). These conditions resulted from the continental subduction of the Baikal-Muya composite structure beneath the relatively thin and immature overlying arc lithosphere of southern Siberia. Some carbonate-bearing eclogites and garnet-pyroxene rocks, metamorphosed under T below 700?°C and a minimum P up to 1.4?GPa, exhibit LREE-enriched patterns and low ?Nd(T) values of ?7 to ?16. These rocks have Paleoproterozoic to Archean model ages and may support the existence of a Paleoproterozoic or older lithosphere in the Baikal-Muya Fold Belt, but their subduction history and origin remain uncertain due to geochemical and isotopic signatures probably overprinted by carbonate metasomatism.
Abstract: New findings of silicate-melt inclusions in two alluvial diamonds (from the Kholomolokh placer, northeastern Siberian Platform) are reported. Both diamonds exhibit a high degree of N aggregation state (60-70% B) suggesting their long residence in the mantle. Raman spectral analysis revealed that the composite inclusions consist of clinopyroxene and silicate glass. Hopper crystals of clinopyroxene were observed using scanning electron microscopy and energy-dispersive spectroscopic analyses; these are different in composition from the omphacite inclusions that co-exist in the same diamonds. The glasses in these inclusions contain relatively high SiO2, Al2O3, Na2O and, K2O. These composite inclusions are primary melt that partially crystallised at the cooling stage. Hopper crystals of clinopyroxene imply rapid cooling rates, likely related to the uplift of crystals in the kimberlite melt. The reconstructed composition of such primary melts suggests that they were formed as the product of metasomatised mantle. One of the most likely source of melts/fluids metasomatising the mantle could be a subducted slab.
Abstract: Diamonds of eclogitic paragenesis are dominant in the placer deposits in the northeastern part of the Siberian Craton. Multiple inclusions and host diamonds carbon isotopes composition are consistent with a mixing model in which they result from the interaction of slab-derived melt/fluid with surrounding mantle [1,2]. A significant portion of diamonds contains black inclusions usually interpreted as graphite or sulphides. Twenty six dark inclusions from the 22 diamonds were exposed by polishing for chemical microanalysis. Inclusions were studied with SEM, TEM and EMP. Fe-C-O melt inclusions in association with with Kfsp, Ol and silicate melt inclusions were identified. Most of the inclusions are heterogeneous in composition and consist of iron carbides, iron in various oxidation states and carbon. Carbides contain impurities of Ni (0-0.6%), Sr (up to 3.4%), Cr (up to 0.8%) Si (up to 1%). Inclusions of wustite and Fe-Ti-O melt were identified in one diamond along with inclusions of Fe-C-O melt. In two cases diamond inclusions found within host diamond crystal. Diamond inclusions are surronded by a border consisting of wustite and siderite. Inclusions of Fe-C-O melt in allivial diamonds are best explained by carbonate melt-iron reaction [3].
Abstract: Much of our knowledge of the Earth’s deep interior comes from theoretical models, which are based on the results of experimental petrology and seismology. Diamonds in such models are the unique natural samples because they contain and preserve inclusions of mantle materials that have been entrapped during diamond growth and remained unchanged for long geologic time. In the present study for superdeep sublithospheric diamonds from Saõ-Luiz (Juina, Brazil) and northeastern Siberian Platform with mineral inclusions of the Transition Zone and Lower Mantle (majorite garnet, coesite (stishovite), ferropericlase and Mg-Si-, Ca-Si-, Ca-Ti, Ca-Si- Ti-perovskite), the diffraction of backscattered electrons technique (EBSD) revealed features of the internal structure. Superdeep diamonds are characterized by a defective and imperfect internal structure, which is associated with the processes of growth and post-growth plastic deformation. The deformation is manifested both in the form of stripes parallel to the (111) direction, and in the form of an unordered disorientation of crystal blocks up to 2°. In addition, for many crystals, a block structure was established with a greater disorientation of the sub-individuals, as well as the presence of “diamond-in-diamond” inclusions and microtwins. Additional stresses are often observed around inclusions associated with the high remaining internal pressure. It has previously been shown that the crystal structure of superdeep diamonds is significantly deformed around inclusions of perovskites, SiO2 (stishovite?), and Mg2SiO4 (ringwoodite?). The significant plastic deformations detected by the EBSD around inclusions testify to phase transitions in superdeep minerals (perovskites, stishovite, and ringwoodite) [1].
Abstract: The variety of morphology and properties of natural diamonds reflects variations in the conditions of their formation in different mantle environments. This study presents new data on the distribution of impurity centers in diamond type Ib-IaA from xenolith of bimineral eclogite from the Udachnaya kimberlite pipe. The high content of non-aggregated nitrogen C defects in the studied diamonds indicates their formation shortly before the stage of transportation to the surface by the kimberlite melt. The observed sectorial heterogeneity of the distribution of C- and A-defects indicates that aggregation of nitrogen in the octahedral sectors occurs faster than in the cuboid sectors.
Geochemistry International, Vol. 57, 9, pp. 964-972.
Mantle
diamond inclusions
Abstract: The paper describes mineralogical characteristics of SiO2 inclusions in sublithospheric diamonds, which typically have complicated growth histories showing alternating episodes of growth, dissolution, and postgrowth deformation and crushing processes. Nitrogen contents in all of the crystals do not exceed 71 ppm, and nitrogen is detected exclusively as B-defects. The carbon isotope composition of the diamonds varies from ?13? = -26.5 to -6.7‰. The SiO2 inclusions occur in association with omphacitic clinopyroxenes, majoritic garnets, CaSiO3, jeffbenite, and ferropericlase. All SiO2 inclusions are coesite, which is often associated with micro-blocks of kyanite in the same inclusions. It was suggested that these phases have been produced by the retrograde dissolution of primary Al-stishovite, which is also evidenced by the significant internal stresses in the inclusions and by deformations around them. The oxygen isotope composition of SiO2 inclusions in sublithospheric diamonds (?18O up to 12.9‰) indicates a crustal origin of the protoliths. The negative correlation between the ?18O of the SiO2 inclusions and the ?13C of their host diamonds reflects interaction processes between slab-derived melts and reduced mantle rocks at depths greater than 270 km.
Langer, K., Robarick, E., Sobolev, N.V., Shatsky, V.S.
Single crystal spectra of garnets from Diamondiferous high pressure metamorphic rocks from Kazakhstan -indications for OH-,H2O, and FeTi chargetransfer.
European Journal of Mineralogy, Vol. 5, No. 6, Nov-Dec pp. 1091-1100.
Zedgenizov, D.A., Kagi, H., Shatsky, V.S., Ragozin, A.
Local variations of carbon isotope composition in diamonds from Sao-Luis ( Brazil): evidence for heterogenous carbon reservoir in sublithospheric mantle.
Multiple growth events in diamonds with cloudy Micro inclusions from the Mir kimberlite pipe: evidence from the systematics of optically active defects.
Russian Geology and Geophysics, Vol. 56, 1, pp. 330-343.
Diamondiferous subcontinental lithospheric mantle of the northeastern Siberian Craton: evidence from mineral inclusions in alluvial diamonds. Kapchan Fold Belt Olenek Province
Russian Geology and Geophysics, Vol. 56, pp. 1016-1034.
Russia
Kokchetav massif
Abstract: We studied clastics of high-alumina garnet-kyanite-mica schists and garnet-kyanite-quartz granofelses, including diamond-bearing ones, found in the eluvial sediments near Lake Barchi. In contents of major elements the studied rocks correspond to argillaceous shales. The garnet-kyanite-quartz granofelses are poorer in K (0.49-1.35 wt.% K2O) than the garnet-kyanite-mica schists (4.9-2.2 wt.% K2O) but have the same contents of other major components. The REE patterns of most of the garnet-kyanite-phengite schists are similar to those of the Post-Archean Australian Shale (PAAS) (xLa/Yb = 13). All garnet-kyanite-quartz rocks are much stronger depleted in LREE (xLa/Yb = 1.4) and other incompatible elements. Our studies show that allanite and monazite are the main concentrators of LREE and Th in the garnet-kyanite-phengite rocks of the Barchi site. Monazite, occurring as inclusions in garnet, contains not only LREE but also Th, U, and Pb. Rutile of the nondepleted rocks is enriched in Fe and Nb impurities only. The garnet-kyanite-quartz granofelses bear rutile, apatite, and xenotime as accessory phases. Rutile of the depleted rocks shows wide variations in contents of Nb, Ta, and V impurities. In places, the contents of Nb and Ta reach 10.5 and 2.3 wt.%, respectively. The rutile decomposes into rutile with Nb (1.4 wt.%) and Fe (0.87 wt.%) impurities and titanium oxide rich in Fe (6.61 wt.%), Nb (up to 20.8 wt.%), and Ta (up to 2.81%) impurities. Based on the measured contents of incompatible elements in differently depleted high-alumina rocks, the following series of element mobility during UHP metamorphism has been established: Th > Ce > La > Pr > Nd > K > Ba > Rb > Cs > Sm > Eu. The contents of U, P, and Zr in the depleted rocks are similar to those in the nondepleted rocks. The studies have shown that metapelites subducted to the depths with diamond stability conditions can be depleted to different degrees. This might be either due to their exhumation from different depths of the subduction zone or to the presence of an external source of water controlling the temperature of dissolution of phengite and the formation of supercritical fluid/melt.
Physics and Chemistry of Minerals, In press available 16p.
South America, Brazil, Mato Grosso
Deposit - Juina area
Abstract: Photoluminescence (PL) spectroscopy and electron paramagnetic resonance (EPR) were used for the first time to characterize properties of superdeep diamonds from the São-Luis alluvial deposits (Brazil). The infrared measurements showed the low nitrogen content (>50 of 87 diamonds from this locality were nitrogen free and belonged to type IIa) and simultaneously the extremely high level of nitrogen aggregation (pure type IaB being predominant), which indicates that diamonds under study might have formed under high pressure and temperature conditions. In most cases, PL features excited at various wavelengths (313, 473, and 532 nm) were indicative of different growth and post-growth processes during which PL centers could be formed via interaction between vacancies and nitrogen atoms. The overall presence of the 490.7 nm, H3, and H4 centers in the luminescence spectra attests to strong plastic deformations in these diamonds. The neutral vacancy known as the GR1 center has probably occurred in a number of crystals due to radiation damage in the post-growth period. The 558.5 nm PL center is found to be one of the most common defects in type IIa samples which is accompanied by the EPR center with g-factor of 2.00285. The 536 and 576 nm vibronic systems totally dominated the PL spectra of superdeep diamonds, while none of "normal" diamonds from the Mir pipe (Yakutia) with similar nitrogen characteristics showed the latter three PL centers.
Physics and chemistry of Minerals, Vol. 42, 9, pp. 707-722.
South America, Brazil
Sao-Luis alluvials
Abstract: Photoluminescence (PL) spectroscopy and electron paramagnetic resonance (EPR) were used for the first time to characterize properties of superdeep diamonds from the São-Luis alluvial deposits (Brazil). The infrared measurements showed the low nitrogen content (>50 of 87 diamonds from this locality were nitrogen free and belonged to type IIa) and simultaneously the extremely high level of nitrogen aggregation (pure type IaB being predominant), which indicates that diamonds under study might have formed under high pressure and temperature conditions. In most cases, PL features excited at various wavelengths (313, 473, and 532 nm) were indicative of different growth and post-growth processes during which PL centers could be formed via interaction between vacancies and nitrogen atoms. The overall presence of the 490.7 nm, H3, and H4 centers in the luminescence spectra attests to strong plastic deformations in these diamonds. The neutral vacancy known as the GR1 center has probably occurred in a number of crystals due to radiation damage in the post-growth period. The 558.5 nm PL center is found to be one of the most common defects in type IIa samples which is accompanied by the EPR center with g-factor of 2.00285. The 536 and 576 nm vibronic systems totally dominated the PL spectra of superdeep diamonds, while none of "normal" diamonds from the Mir pipe (Yakutia) with similar nitrogen characteristics showed the latter three PL centers.
Bulletin of the Russian Academy of Sciences. Physics ** IN ENG, Vol. 80, 1, pp. 74-77.
South America, Brazil
Diamond formation
Abstract: Luminescence kinetics in the temperature range of 80 480 K and the red region of the spectrum is studied for Brazilian diamonds. Components with decay time constants of 23 and 83 ns are observed at room temperature after being excited by laser radiation with wavelengths of 375 and 532 nm, which differs considerably from the data published earlier for the luminescence kinetics of NV 0- and NV -centers.
Abstract: The specific gray to almost black diamonds of rounded morphology are especially typical in alluvial placers of the northeastern part of the Siberian platform. The results of study of internal structure of these diamonds are presented. X-ray topography and birefringence patterns of polished plates of studied diamonds show their radial mosaic structure. Diamonds consists of slightly misorientated (up to 20?) subindividuals which are combined to mosaic wedge-shaped sectors. Electron back-scatter diffraction technique has demonstrated that subindividuals are often combined in the single large blocks (subgrains). The whole crystals commonly consist of several large subgrains misoriented up to 5° to one another. The total nitrogen content of these diamonds vary in the range 900-3300 ppm and nitrogen aggregation state (NB/(NB + NA)*100) from 25 to 64 %. Rounded diamond crystals of variety V are suggested to have been formed at the high growth rate caused by the high oversaturation of carbon in the crystallization medium. It may result in the splitting of growing crystal and their radial mosaic structure as a sequence. High content of structural nitrogen defects and the great number of mechanical impurities - various mineral and fluid inclusions may also favor to generation of this structure.
Abstract: Polycrystalline diamond aggregates (boart, framesites, diamondites) have been widely studied but their origin is poorly understood. We report the results of a study in situ of two polished fragments of fine-grained (40-400 ?m size of individual diamond grains) dense polycrystalline diamond aggregates from the Mir pipe containing visible multiple interstitial garnet inclusions. They were analyzed for major and trace elements of inclusions and one of them — for ?13C and N abundance and isotopic composition of host diamonds. These aggregates are classified as variety IX by Orlov (1977). No cavities were observed in these samples. Sixty two irregular garnet grains and one clinopyroxene inclusion were detected and analyzed in sample Mr 832. Garnets are homogeneous within single grains but variable in Mg# [100Mg/(Mg + Fe)] from 60 up to 87 and CaO contents (3.3-5.3 wt.%) among grains with a trend to negative correlation. Low Cr (550-640 ppm) confirms eclogitic (E-type) paragenesis. High Na2O contents (5.2 wt.%) of a single pyroxene inclusion are additional evidence of eclogitic nature of this sample. Wide variations in trace elements (ppm) are characteristic for garnet grains: Sr (2.7-25.6), Y (9.7-14.1), Zr (15.6-38.7) and positive Eu anomaly is present. The ?13C of diamonds within studied sample is variable (? 6.4 ÷? 9.8 ‰) as well as N abundance (75-1150 ppm) and ?15N ? 27, ? 38, ? 58 ‰. The second peridotitic (U/P-type) sample Mr 838 contains eight inclusions of Mg-rich Cr-pyropes (Mg# ~ 85, Cr2O3 3.2-3.4 wt.%) and magnesite inclusion with 4.35 wt.% FeO and 1.73 wt.% CaO. Trace element content in pyropes is relatively uniform (ppm): Sr (0.4-1.6), Y (13.2-13.4) and Zr (13.0). We conclude that heterogeneous distribution of the trace elements among garnet grains in Mr 832 and magnesite presence in Mr 838 are indicative of the effects of mantle metasomatism and rapid crystallization shortly before the eruption of the kimberlite.
Doklady Earth Sciences, Vol. 470, 2, pp. 1059-1062.
Russia
Deposit - Internationalskaya
Abstract: The staged high-pressure annealing of natural cubic diamonds with numerous melt microinclusions from the Internatsional’naya kimberlite pipe was studied experimentally. The results mainly show that the carbonate phases, the daughter phases in partially crystallized microinclusions in diamonds, may undergo phase transformations under the mantle P-T conditions. Most likely, partial melting and further dissolution of dolomite in the carbonate-silicate melt (homogenization of inclusions) occur in inclusions. The experimental data on the staged high-pressure annealing of diamonds with melt microinclusions allow us to estimate the temperature of their homogenization as 1400-1500°C. Thus, cubic diamonds from the Internatsional’naya pipe could have been formed under quite high temperatures corresponding to the lithosphere/asthenosphere boundary. However, it should be noted that the effect of selective capture of inclusions with partial loss of volatiles in relation to the composition of the crystallization medium is not excluded during the growth. This may increase the temperature of their homogenization significantly between 1400 and 1500°C.
Abstract: According to present views, the crustal terranes of the Anabar province of the Siberian craton were initially independent blocks, separated from the convecting mantle at 3.1 (Daldyn terrane), 2.9 (Magan terrane) and 2.5?Ga (Markha terrane) (Rosen, 2003, 2004; Rosen et al., 1994, 2005, 2009). Previous studies of zircons in a suite of crustal xenoliths from kimberlite pipes of the Markha terrane concluded that the evolution of the crust of the Markha terrane is very similar to that of the Daldyn terrane. To test this conclusion we present results of U-Pb and Hf-isotope studies on zircons in crustal xenoliths from the Zapolyarnaya kimberlite pipe (Upper Muna kimberlite field), located within the Daldyn terrane, and the Botuobinskaya pipe (Nakyn kimberlite field) in the center of the Markha terrane. The data on xenoliths from the Botuobinskaya kimberlite pipe record tectonothermal events at 2.94, 2.8, 2.7 and 2?Ga. The event at 2?Ga caused Pb loss in zircons from a mafic granulite. U-Pb dating of zircons from the Zapolyarnaya pipe gives an age of 2.7?Ga. All zircons from the studied crustal xenoliths have Archean Hf model ages ranging from 3.65 to 3.11?Ga. This relatively narrow range suggests that reworking of the ancient crust beneath the Nakyn and Upper Muna kimberlite fields was minor, compared with the Daldyn and Alakit-Markha fields (Shatsky et al., 2016). This study, when combined with dating of detrital zircons, implies that tectonic-thermal events at 2.9-2.85, 2.75-2.7 and 2.0-1.95?Ga occurred everywhere on the Anabar tectonic province, and could reflect the upwelling of superplumes at 2.9, 2.7 and 2?Ga. The presence of the same tectonic-thermal events in the Daldyn and Markha terranes (Rosen et al., 2006a,b) supports the conclusion that the identification of the Markha terrane as a separate unit is not valid.
Russian Geology and Geophysics, Vol. 59, pp. 486-498.
Russia
deposit - Zarnitsa
Abstract: Mosaic diamonds from the Zarnitsa kimberlite (Daldyn field, Yakutian diamondiferous province) are morphologicaly and structurally similar to dark gray mosaic diamonds of varieties V and VII found frequently in placers of the northeastern Siberian craton. However, although being similar in microstructure, the two groups of diamonds differ in formation mechanism: splitting of crystals in the case of placer diamonds (V and VII) and growth by geometric selection in the Zarnitsa kimberlite diamonds. Selective growth on originally polycrystalline substrates in the latter has produced radial micro structures with grains coarsening rimward from distinctly polycrystalline cores. Besides the formation mechanisms, diamonds of the two groups differ in origin of mineral inclusions, distribution of defects and nitrogen impurity, and carbon isotope composition. Unlike the placer diamonds of varieties V and VII, the analyzed crystals from the Zarnitsa kimberlite enclose peridotitic minerals (olivines and subcalcic Cr-bearing pyropes) and have total nitrogen contents common to natural kimberlitic diamonds (0 to 1761 ppm) and typical mantle carbon isotope compositions (-1.9 to -6.2%c 513C; -4.2%c on average). The distribution of defect centers in the Zarnitsa diamond samples fits the annealing model implying that nitrogen aggregation decreases from core to rim.
Abstract: According to present views, the crustal terranes of the Anabar province of the Siberian craton were initially independent blocks, separated from the convecting mantle at 3.1 (Daldyn terrane), 2.9 (Magan terrane) and 2.5?Ga (Markha terrane) (Rosen, 2003, 2004; Rosen et al., 1994, 2005, 2009). Previous studies of zircons in a suite of crustal xenoliths from kimberlite pipes of the Markha terrane concluded that the evolution of the crust of the Markha terrane is very similar to that of the Daldyn terrane. To test this conclusion we present results of U-Pb and Hf-isotope studies on zircons in crustal xenoliths from the Zapolyarnaya kimberlite pipe (Upper Muna kimberlite field), located within the Daldyn terrane, and the Botuobinskaya pipe (Nakyn kimberlite field) in the center of the Markha terrane. The data on xenoliths from the Botuobinskaya kimberlite pipe record tectonothermal events at 2.94, 2.8, 2.7 and 2?Ga. The event at 2?Ga caused Pb loss in zircons from a mafic granulite. U-Pb dating of zircons from the Zapolyarnaya pipe gives an age of 2.7?Ga. All zircons from the studied crustal xenoliths have Archean Hf model ages ranging from 3.65 to 3.11?Ga. This relatively narrow range suggests that reworking of the ancient crust beneath the Nakyn and Upper Muna kimberlite fields was minor, compared with the Daldyn and Alakit-Markha fields (Shatsky et al., 2016). This study, when combined with dating of detrital zircons, implies that tectonic-thermal events at 2.9 -2.85, 2.75 -2.7 and 2.0 -1.95?Ga occurred everywhere on the Anabar tectonic province, and could reflect the upwelling of superplumes at 2.9, 2.7 and 2?Ga. The presence of the same tectonic-thermal events in the Daldyn and Markha terranes (Rosen et al., 2006a,b) supports the conclusion that the identification of the Markha terrane as a separate unit is not valid.
Russian Geology and Geophysics, Vol. 59, 7, pp. 763-779.
Russia, Siberia
deposit - Udachnaya
Abstract: A comprehensive study of 26 mafic mantle xenoliths from the Udachnaya kimberlite pipe was carried out. The contents of major and trace elements, equilibrium temperature parameters, and water content in the rock-forming minerals were determined. The temperatures of formation of the studied rocks are estimated at 800-1300 °C. According to IR spectroscopy data, the water content in clinopyroxenes from the studied eclogites varies from values below the detection limit to 99 ppm. The IR spectra of garnets lack bands of water. The water content in clinopyroxene and orthopyroxene from garnet websterite is 72 and 8 ppm, respectively. The water content in the average rock, calculated from the ratio of the rock-forming minerals, varies from a few to 55 ppm. No relationship among the water content, equilibrium temperatures, and rock composition is established. The low water contents in the eclogites are close to the earlier determined water contents in peridotites from the same pipe and are, most likely, due to the re-equilibration of the eclogites with the rocks of the peridotitic lithospheric mantle. The dehydration of the protolith during its subduction and the partial melting of eclogites before their removal by kimberlitic magma to the surface might be an additional cause of the low water contents in the mantle eclogite xenoliths.
Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, Vol. 173, 16p. Doi.org/10.1007/s00410-018-1513-y
Russia
deposit - Udachnaya
Abstract: A xenolith of bimineralic eclogite from the Udachnaya kimberlite pipe provides a snapshot of interaction between mantle rocks and diamond-forming fluids/melts. The major-element composition of the eclogite is similar to that of N-MORB and/or oceanic gabbros, but its trace-element pattern shows the effects of mantle metasomatism, which resulted in diamond formation. The diamonds are clustered in alteration veins that crosscut primary garnet and clinopyroxene. The diamonds contain microinclusions of a fluid/melt dominated by carbonate and KCl. Compared to the worldwide dataset, the microinclusions in these diamonds fall in middle of the range between saline fluids and low-Mg carbonatitic melts. The fluid/melt acted as a metasomatic agent that percolated through ancient eclogitic rocks stored in the mantle. This interaction is consistent with calculated partition coefficients between the rock-forming minerals and diamond-forming fluid/melt, which are similar to experimentally-determined values. Some differences between the calculated and experimental values may be due to the low contents of water and silicates in the chloride-carbonate melt observed in this study, and in particular its high contents of K and LILE. The lack of nitrogen aggregation in the diamonds implies that the diamond-forming metasomatism took place shortly before the eruption of the kimberlite, and that the microinclusions thus represent saline carbonate-rich fluids circulating in the basement of lithospheric mantle (150-170 km depth).
Abstract: To clarify the tectonic-thermal evolution of the Anabar tectonic province in the central Siberian Craton, we performed an isotope-geochemical study of 20 xenoliths from the Udachnaya, Zarnitsa, and Komsomolskaya kimberlite pipes to represent different crustal levels. Most mafic granulites have Proterozoic Nd model ages and geochemical characteristics close to those of intraplate basalts, whereas some mafic and intermediate granulites with Archean model ages exhibit geochemical features of supra-subduction ophiolitic basalts. Analysis of U-Pb ages and hafnium isotopic composition of zircon indicates that the main tectonic-thermal events modified the crust at 2.7 and 1.9-1.8?Ga, which is consistent with ages of mantle depletion events from previous studies. All zircons have Archean Hf model ages (3.2?Ga). Overall, thermal events with ages of 2.9-2.8, 2.7, 2.4, 1.97 and 1.8?Ga have remarkable influence on the studied zircons. Tectono-thermal events at 2.4 1.97, 1.9 and 1.8?Ga with no addition of juvenile material are recorded by zircons from xenoliths of mafic and intermediate granulites and metadiorites. A compilation of isotope-geochemical data demonstrates that instead of age-stratified, the crust of the Anabar tectonic province consists of variably reworked Paleoarchean rocks and juvenile Proterozoic rocks at all crustal levels. Hence the crust and mantle of the Siberian Craton has been coupled since the Paleoarchean.
Abstract: Diamond crystals from the Istok (25 crystals) and Mayat (49 crystals) placers were studied using the EPR, IR, and luminescence methods. The total content of impurity nitrogen in forms of A, B, and C (P1) centers ranges from 50 to 1200 ppm. According to the EPR spectroscopy, the presence of nitrogen C (P1), N3V and nitrogen-titanium OK1, N3, NU1 impurity centers was established in the investigated crystals. For 18 crystals from the Istok placer, the N3 nitrogen-titanium center was observed in the EPR spectra, but in the luminescence spectra there was no 440.3 nm system, which was previously attributed to the manifestation of the N3 defect. It is more likely that the nitrogen-titanium N3 EPR center corresponds to the electron-vibrational system 635.7 nm, which is observed in the luminescence spectra of these crystals. Crystals from the Istok placer contain the OK1, N3, and NU1 centers, but luminescence attributed to the oxygen-containing centers is absent in the region of 610-670 nm. For the Mayat placer crystals, the reverse situation was observed. The luminescence ascribed to the oxygen-containing centers was detected for 17 crystals, but there were no OK1, N3, and NU1 centers according to the EPR and luminescence. This result contradicts the arguments of a number of authors about the oxygen nature of these defects. For 5 crystals from the Mayat placer, the nickel impurity was registered. This indicates the presence of ultrabasic paragenesis diamond crystals in this placer.
Physics and Chemistry of Minerals, Vol. 47, 4, 7p. Pdf
Russia, Siberia
deposit - Khololmolokh
Abstract: In recent years, despite significant progress in the development of new methods for the synthesis of diamond crystals and in their post-growth treatment, many questions remain unclear about the conditions for the formation and degradation of aggregate impurity nitrogen forms. Meanwhile, they are very important for understanding (evaluating) the origin, age, and post-growth conditions of natural diamonds. In the present work, an attempt was made to analyze the causes of the formation of high concentrations of N3V centers in natural IaB-type diamonds from the Kholomolokh placer (the Northeast Siberian craton). The possibility of decay of B centers during the plastic deformation of diamonds is analyzed and experiments on the high-temperature annealing of diamonds containing B centers are reported. The formation of N3V centers during the destruction of the B centers at high-pressure annealing of crystals has been established by experiment. It is assumed that, in the post-growth period, diamond crystals were exposed to tectono-thermal stages of raising the superplumes of the Earth's crust of the Siberian craton.
Abstract: We demonstrate for the first time the presence of iron carbides in placer diamonds from the northeastern region of the Siberian craton. It was found that the inclusions are polycrystalline aggregates, and iron carbides filling the fissures in the diamonds, thus providing clear evidence that the iron melts were captured first. Iron carbides were identified in diamonds containing mineral inclusions of eclogitic (Kfs, sulfide) and peridotitc (olivine) paragenesis. Iron carbides with minor amounts of admixed nickel were detected in a diamond sample containing an olivine inclusion (0.3 wt% Ni), indicating that the iron melt was not in equilibrium with the mantle peridotite.The low nickel contents of the iron carbides provide the best evidence that the subducted crust is a likely source of the iron melt. Diamonds containing carbide inclusions are characterised by a relatively low nitrogen aggregation state (5-35%), which is not consistent with the high temperature of the transition zone. Therefore, we have reason to assume that the studied diamonds are from the lower regions of the lithosphere. Considering all factors, the model for the interaction of the ascending asthenospheric mantle with the subducting slab seems to be more realistic.
Doklady Earth Sciences, Vol. 493, 1, pp. 513-516. pdf
Russia, Yakutia
subduction
Abstract: The data available indicate the complex evolution of deformed peridotites of mantle xenoliths, the P-T parameters of which indicate that they are fragments of the metasomatized lower part of the cratonic lithosphere. The zoning established in garnets from xenoliths in kimberlite pipes is interpreted as a result of metasomatism that occurred shortly before xenoliths reached the surface. Metasomatic alterations in xenoliths of deformed harzburgites were manifested not only in the development of zoning of minerals. The study results show that there is a discrepancy between the data calculated based on the contents of incompatible elements in minerals of xenoliths and those obtained due to direct measurements of the bulk composition of xenoliths. To determine the balance of incompatible elements, we have carried out experiments on leaching xenoliths of deformed lherzolites from the Udachnaya kimberlite pipe. It was established that a significant part of LREEs in the studied xenoliths occurs in the intergranular space. The distribution pattern of incompatible elements and, in particular, the presence of a positive Eu anomaly indicate that the appearance of the intergranular component is not associated with contamination of xenoliths by the kimberlite melt. Quite a few xenoliths demonstrate a positive Eu anomaly, which indicates the influence of the subducted crustal component at one of the modification stages of xenoliths.
Abstract: U-Pb geochronological, trace?element and Lu-Hf isotopic studies have been made on zircons from ultrahigh?pressure (UHP) mafic eclogite from the Kumdy?Kol area, one of the diamond?facies domains of the Kokchetav Massif (northern Kazakhstan). The peak eclogitic assemblage equilibrated at >?900?°C, whereas the bulk sample composition displays light rare?earth element (LREE) and Th depletion evident of partial melting. Zircons from the eclogite are represented by exclusively newly formed metamorphic grains and have U-Pb age spread over 533-459?Ma, thus ranging from the time of peak subduction burial to that of the late post?orogenic collapse. The major zircon group with concordant age estimates have a concordia age of 508.1?±4.4?Ma, which corresponds to exhumation of the eclogite?bearing UHP crustal slice to granulite? or amphibolite?facies depths. This may indicate potentially incoherent exhumation of different crustal blocks within a single Kumdy?Kol UHP domain. Model Hf isotopic characteristics of zircons (?Hf(t) +1.5 to +7.8, Neoproterozoic model Hf ages of 1.02-0.79?Ga) closely resemble the whole?rock values of the Kumdy?Kol eclogites and likely reflect in situ derivation of HFSE source for newly formed grains. The ages coupled with geochemical systematics of zircons confirm that predominantly late zircon growth occurred in Th-LREE?depleted eclogitic assemblage, that experienced incipient melting and monazite dissolution in melt at granulite?facies depths, followed by amphibolite?facies rehydration during late?stage exhumation?related retrogression.
Abstract: New mineralogical and isotope-geochemical data for zircon megacrysts (n = 48) from alluvium of Kholomolokh Creek (a tributary of the Ebelakh River) are reported. Using the geochemical classification schemes, the presence of zircons of kimberlitic and carbonatitic genesis was shown. The U-Pb dating of zircons revealed two major age populations: the Triassic (258-221 Ma, n = 18) and Jurassic (192-154 Ma, n = 30). Weighted mean 206Pb/238U ages allowed us to distinguish the following age stages: 155 ± 3, 161 ± 2, 177 ± 1.5, 183 ± 1.5, 190 ± 2, 233 ± 2.5, and 252 ± 4 Ma. It is suggested that the Ebelyakh diamonds could have been transported from the mantle depths by kimberlite, as well as by other related rocks, such as carbonatite, lamprophyre, lamproite, olivine melilitite, etc. Diamonds from the Ebelyakh placers most likely have polygenic native sources and may be associated with polychronous and multistage Middle Paleozoic and Mesozoic kimberlite and alkaline-ultrabasic magmatism in the eastern slope of the Anabar Shield (the Ebelyakh, Mayat, and Billyakh river basins).
Abstract: It is widely accepted that granulite xenoliths from kimberlites provide a record of granulite facies metamorphism at the basement of cratons worldwide. However, application of the phase equilibria modeling for seven representative samples of mafic granulites from xenoliths of the Udachnaya kimberlite pipe, Yakutia, revealed that a granulitic garnet + clinopyroxene + plagioclase ± orthopyroxene ± amphibole ± scapolite mineral assemblage was likely formed in the middle crust under amphibolite facies conditions (600-650 °C and 0.8-1.0 GPa) in a deficiency of fluid. Clinopyroxene in the rocks is characterized by elevated aegirine content (up to 10 mol.%) both in the earlier magmatic cores and in the later metamorphic rim zones of the grains. Nevertheless, the phase equilibrium modeling for all samples indicates surprisingly reduced conditions, i.e. oxygen fugacity 1.6-3.3 log units below the FMQ (Fayalite-Magnetite-Quartz) buffer. In contrast, the coexistence of Fe-Ti oxides indicates temperatures of 850-990 °C and oxygen fugacity about lg(FMQ) ± 0.5, conditions which correspond to earlier stages of rock evolution. Reduction of oxygen fugacity during cooling is discussed in the context of the evolution of a complex fluid. The reconstructed P-T conditions for the final equilibration in the mafic granulites indicate that temperatures were ~250 °C higher than those extrapolated from the continental conductive geotherm of 35-40 µW/m2 deduced from peridotite xenoliths of the Udachnaya pipe. Although the granulites resided in the crust for a period for at least 1.4 Ga, they did not re-equilibrate to the temperatures of the geotherm, likely due to the blocking of mineral reactions under relatively low temperatures and fluid-deficient conditions
Russian Geology and Geophysics, Vol. 62, pp. 547-556, pdf
Russia, Kazakhstan
deposit - Kokchetav
Abstract: The isotope-geochemical features of diamondiferous metamorphic rocks of the Kokchetav subduction–collision zone (KSCZ) show that both the basement rocks and the sediments of the Kokchetav massif were their protoliths. A whole-rock Sm–Nd isochron from the diamondiferous calc-silicate, garnet–pyroxene rocks and migmatized granite-gneisses of the western block of the KSCZ yielded an age of 1116 ± 14 Ma, while an age of 1.2–1.1 Ga was obtained by U–Pb dating of zircons from the granite-gneiss basement of the Kokchetav microcontinent. Based on these data, we assume that the protoliths of the calc-silicate, garnet–pyroxene rocks and the granite-gneisses of the KSCZ were the basement rocks sharing an initially single Nd source, which was not influenced by high- to ultrahigh-pressure metamorphism (~530 Ma). Therefore, their geochemical features are probably not directly related to ultrahigh-pressure metamorphism. The corresponding rock associations lack isotope-geochemical evidence of partial melting that would occur during ultrahigh-pressure metamorphism, which suggesting that they were metamorphosed under granulite-facies conditions. At the same time, the high-alumina diamondiferous rocks of the Barchi area (garnet–kyanite–mica schists and granofelses), which were depleted to different degrees in light rare-earth elements (REE) and K, have yielded a Sm–Nd whole-rock isochron age of 507 ± 10 Ma indicating partial melting of these rocks during their exhumation stage. The close ?Nd (1100) values of the basement rocks and garnet–kyanite–mica schist with geochemical characteristics arguing against its depletion during high-pressure metamorphism indicate that the basement rocks were a crustal source for high-alumina sediments.
Diamond and Related Materials, Vol. 120, 108638 6p. Pdf
Russia
deposit - Mir
Abstract: In this work, two brownish crystals from the Mir pipe attributed to type IaAB have been examined by a complex of spectroscopic methods: electron paramagnetic resonance, infrared, and photoluminescence spectroscopies. A combination of features such as brownish color, optical system 490.7 nm, and paramagnetic centers W7 and 490.7 points out to plastic deformation of the crystals. The W7 is known to be formed as a result of destruction of A-aggregates during plastic deformation while part of the N3V centrers can be formed due to the disruption of the B-aggregates. The narrow-line EPR spectra from the nitrogen-related N3V centers and the P1 centers indicate that the crystals were annealed after plastic deformation. Another feature of the crystals studied is the observation of the well-known paramagnetic N1 center with only two magnetically inequivalent positions (i.e. with two magnetically inequivalent directions of the C1-N1 fragments) instead of the previously reported four. Possible transformation pathways of the W7 center (N1-C1-C2-N2+) into the N1 center (N1-C-N2+) during the post-deformation annealing are considered.
Abstract: Significant variations in the composition of garnets, both within individual grains and in the rock, are found in the xenolith of deformed garnet lherzolite from the Udachnaya kimberlite pipe. The central parts of the grains, corresponding in composition to the garnets of the lherzolite paragenesis, demonstrate a sinusoidal distribution of rare earth elements (REEs). At the same time, the edge portions have a distribution characteristic of garnet mega-crystals from kimberlites. Despite being depleted in Y and HREE, the cores are enriched in light rare earth elements, Nb, Ta, Th, and U relative to garnet from primitive garnet peridotite. In terms of the REE distribution, the model melts, which are in equilibrium with the edge parts of garnet, are close to kimberlite but are significantly enriched in comparison with kimberlite in Nb, Ta, and Hf and depleted in Sr. Melts in equilibrium with the central parts of garnet are characterized by a steeper negative slope in the region of heavy and medium REEs and approach kimberlite in the region of light REEs. Based on the data obtained, several stages in the evolution of deformed garnet lherzolite are distinguished. The first stage involves the interaction of depleted peridotite with a melt similar in composition to carbonatite melts. This stage is associated with the formation of garnet with a sinusoidal REE distribution. At the next stage, which was preceded by the dissolution of garnet grains, garnet rims with increased Ti, Zr, and Y contents were formed and clinopyroxene appeared. At the final stage, garnet melted, caused by the inflow of a water-carbon dioxide fluid with a high potassium content, leading to polymineral inclusions and kelyphite rims.
International Geology Review, Vol. 64, 8, pp. 1119-1138.
Russia, Siberia
kimberlite magmatism
Abstract: Zircon xenocrysts from two diamond-barren kimberlite pipes (Leningrad and Ruslovaya) in the West Ukukit kimberlite field opened a ‘window’ to the buried crustal basement in the northern Siberian craton. Zircon U-Pb ages reveal a close affinity of the basement of the Khapchan belt to the Archaean Anabar province and a significant tectonomagmatic reworking in the Paleoproterozoic (~2.1-1.8 Ga) due to collision between the Anabar province and the Olenek province. The West Ukukit kimberlite field experienced multiple tectonomagmatic reactivation from ~670 to 144 Ma, which can be attributed to interaction of the deep crust with mantle-derived melts. Hf isotope composition of zircon xenocrysts reveals significant addition of juvenile material into the crust during the Paleoproterozoic orogeny in diamond-barren kimberlite fields, which is different from the reworking crust in the southern Yakutia diamondiferous kimberlite fields. Eruption of the Leningrad and Ruslovaya pipes were constrained as the Late Jurassic, much later than the well-known Late Silurian-Earth Devonian kimberlites in the West Ukukit kimberlite field. A NE-trending, >2000 km long kimberlite corridor is proposed to account for a prolonged lithospheric channel for episodic eruption of kimberlites in the Siberian craton. The diamond storage in the lithosphere beneath the West Ukukit kimberlite field may have been largely reduced by the Paleoproterozoic orogeny and Phanerozoic reworking.
Journal of Volcanology and Geothermal Research, in press available 11p.
South America, Brazil
Alkaline rocks
Abstract: We report the first high-precision ID-TIMS U-Pb baddeleyite/zircon and 40Ar/39Ar step-heating phlogopite age data for diabase and lamprophyre dykes and a mafic intrusion (José Fernandes Gabbro) located within the Ponta Grossa Arch, Brazil, in order to constrain the temporal evolution between Early Cretaceous tholeiitic and alkaline magmatism of the Paraná-Etendeka Magmatic Province. U-Pb dates from chemically abraded zircon data yielded the best estimate for the emplacement ages of a high Ti-P-Sr basaltic dyke (133.9 ± 0.2 Ma), a dyke with basaltic andesite composition (133.4 ± 0.2 Ma) and the José Fernandes Gabbro (134.5 ± 0.1 Ma). A 40Ar/39Ar phlogopite step-heating age of 133.7 ± 0.1 Ma from a lamprophyre dyke is identical within error to the U-Pb age of the diabase dykes, indicating that tholeiitic and alkaline magmatism were coeval in the Ponta Grossa Arch. Although nearly all analysed fractions are concordant and show low analytical uncertainties (± 0.3-0.9 Ma for baddeleyite; 0.1-0.4 Ma for zircon; 2?), Pb loss is observed in all baddeleyite fractions and in some initial zircon fractions not submitted to the most extreme chemical abrasion treatment. The resulting age spread may reflect intense and continued magmatic activity in the Ponta Grossa Arch.
Geochimica et Cosmochimica Acta, in press available, doi.org/101016 /j.gca.2020.07.013 45p. Pdf
Canada, Northwest Territories
deposit - Lac de Gras
Abstract: Whether hydrogen incorporated in nominally anhydrous mantle minerals plays a role in the strength and longevity of the thick cratonic lithosphere is a matter of debate. In particular, the percolation of hydrogen-bearing melts and fluids could potentially add hydrogen to the mantle lithosphere, weaken its olivines (the dominant mineral in mantle peridotite), and cause delamination of the lithosphere's base. The influence of metasomatism on hydrogen contents of cratonic mantle minerals can be tested in mantle xenoliths from the Slave Craton (Canada) because they show extensive evidence for metasomatism of a layered cratonic mantle. Minerals from mantle xenoliths from the Diavik mine in the Lac de Gras kimberlite area located at the center of the Archean Slave craton were analyzed by FTIR for hydrogen contents. The 18 peridotites, two pyroxenites, one websterite and one wehrlite span an equilibration pressure range from 3.1 to 6.6 GPa and include samples from the shallow (? 145 km), oxidized ultra-depleted layer; the deeper (?145-180 km), reduced less depleted layer; and an ultra-deep (? 180 km) layer near the base of the lithosphere. Olivine, orthopyroxene, clinopyroxene and garnet from peridotites contain 30 - 145, 110 - 225, 105 - 285, 2 - 105 ppm H2O, respectively. Within each deep and ultra-deep layer, correlations of hydrogen contents in minerals and tracers of metasomatism (for example light over heavy rare-earth-element ratio (LREE/HREE), high-field-strength-element (HFSE) content with equilibration pressure) can be explained by a chromatographic process occurring during the percolation of kimberlite-like melts through garnet peridotite. The hydrogen content of peridotite minerals is controlled by the compositions of the evolving melt and of the minerals and by mineral/melt partition coefficients. At the beginning of the process, clinopyroxene scavenges most of the hydrogen and garnet most of the HFSE. As the melt evolves and becomes enriched in hydrogen and LREE, olivine and garnet start to incorporate hydrogen and pyroxenes become enriched in LREE. The hydrogen content of peridotite increases with decreasing depth, overall (e.g., from 75 to 138 ppm H2O in the deep peridotites). Effective viscosity calculated using olivine hydrogen content for the deepest xenoliths near the lithosphere-asthenosphere boundary overlaps with estimates of asthenospheric viscosities. These xenoliths cannot be representative of the overall cratonic root because the lack of viscosity contrast would have caused basal erosion of lithosphere. Instead, metasomatism must be confined in narrow zones channeling kimberlite melts through the lithosphere and from where xenoliths are preferentially sampled. Such localized metasomatism by hydrogen-bearing melts therefore does not necessarily result in delamination of the cratonic root.
Geochimica et Cosmochimica Acta, Vol. 286, pp. 29-83. pdf
Canada, Northwest Territories
xenoliths
Abstract: Whether hydrogen incorporated in nominally anhydrous mantle minerals plays a role in the strength and longevity of the thick cratonic lithosphere is a matter of debate. In particular, the percolation of hydrogen-bearing melts and fluids could potentially add hydrogen to the mantle lithosphere, weaken its olivines (the dominant mineral in mantle peridotite), and cause delamination of the lithosphere's base. The influence of metasomatism on hydrogen contents of cratonic mantle minerals can be tested in mantle xenoliths from the Slave Craton (Canada) because they show extensive evidence for metasomatism of a layered cratonic mantle. Minerals from mantle xenoliths from the Diavik mine in the Lac de Gras kimberlite area located at the center of the Archean Slave craton were analyzed by FTIR for hydrogen contents. The 18 peridotites, two pyroxenites, one websterite and one wehrlite span an equilibration pressure range from 3.1 to 6.6 GPa and include samples from the shallow (?145?km), oxidized ultra-depleted layer; the deeper (?145-180?km), reduced less depleted layer; and an ultra-deep (?180?km) layer near the base of the lithosphere. Olivine, orthopyroxene, clinopyroxene and garnet from peridotites contain 30-145, 110-225, 105-285, 2-105?ppm H2O, respectively. Within each deep and ultra-deep layer, correlations of hydrogen contents in minerals and tracers of metasomatism (for example light over heavy rare-earth-element ratio (LREE/HREE), high-field-strength-element (HFSE) content with equilibration pressure) can be explained by a chromatographic process occurring during the percolation of kimberlite-like melts through garnet peridotite. The hydrogen content of peridotite minerals is controlled by the compositions of the evolving melt and of the minerals and by mineral/melt partition coefficients. At the beginning of the process, clinopyroxene scavenges most of the hydrogen and garnet most of the HFSE. As the melt evolves and becomes enriched in hydrogen and LREE, olivine and garnet start to incorporate hydrogen and pyroxenes become enriched in LREE. The hydrogen content of peridotite increases with decreasing depth, overall (e.g., from 75 to 138?ppm H2O in the deep peridotites). Effective viscosity calculated using olivine hydrogen content for the deepest xenoliths near the lithosphere-asthenosphere boundary overlaps with estimates of asthenospheric viscosities. These xenoliths cannot be representative of the overall cratonic root because the lack of viscosity contrast would have caused basal erosion of lithosphere. Instead, metasomatism must be confined in narrow zones channeling kimberlite melts through the lithosphere and from where xenoliths are preferentially sampled. Such localized metasomatism by hydrogen-bearing melts therefore does not necessarily result in delamination of the cratonic root.
Abstract: Here we report field, petrographic, and geochemical analyses of the southeast Missouri Avon Volcanic District intrusive rocks and present the first combined textural and geochemical evidence for the presence of a primary magmatic carbonatite phase among ultramafic dikes, pipes, and diatremes of olivine melilitite, alnöite, and calciocarbonatite. The ?13CVPDB values measured for primary calciocarbonatite as well as carbonates in olivine melilitite and alnöite rocks range from ? 3.8‰ to ? 8.2‰, which are within the typical range of mantle values and are distinct from values of the carbonate country rocks, 0.0‰ to ? 1.3‰. The carbonate oxygen isotope compositions for the intrusive lithologies are in the range of 21.5‰ to 26.2‰ (VSMOW), consistent with post-emplacement low temperature hydrothermal alteration or kinetic fractionation effects associated with decompression and devolatilization. Metasomatized country rock and breccia-contaminated igneous lithologies have carbonate ?13CVPDB values gradational between primary carbonatite values and country rock values. Unaltered sedimentary dolomite breccia and mafic spheroids entrained by calciocarbonatite and the lack of microstratigraphic crystal growth typical of carbonate replacement, also exclude the possibility of hydrothermal replacement as the cause of the magmatic-textured carbonates. Rare earth element (REE) patterns for the alnöite, olivine melilitite, and carbonatite are similar to each other with strong light REE enrichment and heavy REE depletion relative to MORB. These patterns are distinct from those of country rock rhyolite and sedimentary carbonate. These data suggest that rocks of the Avon Volcanic District represent a single ultramafic-carbonatite intrusive complex possibly derived from a single mantle source.
Abstract: The varied lithologic facies and mineralogy resulting from emplacement of syngenetic alkaline, ultramafic and carbonatite (AUC) intrusions are made more diverse by variable weathering and alteration. Ultramafic-carbonatite intrusive complexes are a source for many valuable minerals including diamonds and rare earth element minerals. The intrusive bodies are often difficult to detect in the field due to their paucity, weathering, vegetation, and, in some instances, similarity to country rock, especially in the case of carbonatites among sedimentary carbonates. Remote spectroscopic detection is used extensively for geologic mapping yet has not been applied to differentiating sedimentary and igneous carbonate weathering profiles. Here we document the alteration mineralogy of a newly authenticated melilitite-clan carbonatite occurrence in the Avon Volcanic District in southeast Missouri, USA. The presence of lizardite, vermiculite, phlogopite, and andradite in the weathered crust of calcic and dolomitic carbonatites differentiate them from sedimentary dolomites. We apply field and laboratory spectral measurements to determine the feasibility of humid region AUC remote sensing and classification. Automated humid region detection and classification of carbonatites among sedimentary carbonates is shown to be possible using ratios of absorption features in the 2000-2400?nm range as well as features centered near 680, 900, and 1100?nm due transition metal charge transfer and crystal field splitting in garnet, sheet-silicates, and spinel.
Abstract: The varied lithologic facies and mineralogy resulting from emplacement of syngenetic alkaline, ultramafic and carbonatite (AUC) intrusions are made more diverse by variable weathering and alteration. Ultramafic-carbonatite intrusive complexes are a source for many valuable minerals including diamonds and rare earth element minerals. The intrusive bodies are often difficult to detect in the field due to their paucity, weathering, vegetation, and, in some instances, similarity to country rock, especially in the case of carbonatites among sedimentary carbonates. Remote spectroscopic detection is used extensively for geologic mapping yet has not been applied to differentiating sedimentary and igneous carbonate weathering profiles. Here we document the alteration mineralogy of a newly authenticated melilitite-clan carbonatite occurrence in the Avon Volcanic District in southeast Missouri, USA. The presence of lizardite, vermiculite, phlogopite, and andradite in the weathered crust of calcic and dolomitic carbonatites differentiate them from sedimentary dolomites. We apply field and laboratory spectral measurements to determine the feasibility of humid region AUC remote sensing and classification. Automated humid region detection and classification of carbonatites among sedimentary carbonates is shown to be possible using ratios of absorption features in the 2000-2400?nm range as well as features centered near 680, 900, and 1100?nm due transition metal charge transfer and crystal field splitting in garnet, sheet-silicates, and spinel.
Eocene shoshonitic mafic dykes intruding the Monashee Complex, British Columbia: a petrogenetic relationship with the Kam loops Group volcanic sequence.
Canadian Journal of Earth Sciences, Vol. 42, 1, pp. 11-24.
Abstract: Hibonite (CaAl12O19) is a constituent of some refractory calcium-aluminum inclusions (CAIs) in carbonaceous meteorites, commonly accompanied by grossite (CaAl4O7) and spinel. These phases are usually interpreted as having condensed, or crystallized from silicate melts, early in the evolution of the solar nebula. Both Ca-Al oxides are commonly found on Earth, but as products of high-temperature metamorphism of pelitic carbonate rocks. We report here a unique occurrence of magmatic hibonitegrossite-spinel assemblages, crystallized from Ca-Al-rich silicate melts under conditions [high-temperature, very low oxygen fugacity (fO2)] comparable to those of their meteoritic counterparts. Ejecta from Cretaceous pyroclastic deposits on Mt Carmel, N. Israel, include aggregates of hopper/skeletal Ti-rich corundum, which have trapped melts that crystallized at fO2 extending from 7 log units below the iron-wustite buffer (?IW = -7; SiC, Ti2O3, Fe-Ti silicide melts) to ?IW ? -9 (native V, TiC, and TiN). The assemblage hibonite + grossite + spinel + TiN first crystallized late in the evolution of the melt pockets; this hibonite contains percentage levels of Zr, Ti, and REE that reflect the concentration of incompatible elements in the residual melts as corundum continued to crystallize. A still later stage appears to be represented by coarse-grained (centimeter-size crystals) ejecta that show the crystallization sequence: corundum + Liq ? (low-REE) hibonite ? grossite + spinel ± krotite ? Ca4Al6F2O12 + fluorite. V0 appears as spheroidal droplets, with balls up to millimeter size and spectacular dendritic intergrowths, included in hibonite, grossite, and spinel. Texturally late V0 averages 12 wt% Al and 2 wt% Mn. Spinels contain 10-16 wt% V in V0-free samples, and <0.5 wt% V in samples with abundant V 0. Ongoing paragenetic studies suggest that the fO2 evolution of the Mt Carmel magmatic system reflects the interaction between OIB-type mafic magmas and mantle-derived CH4+H2 fluids near the crust-mantle boundary. Temperatures estimated by comparison with 1 atm phase-equilibrium studies range from ca. 1500 °C down to 1200-1150 °C. When fO2 reached ca. ?IW = -7, the immiscible segregation of Fe,Ti-silicide melts and the crystallization of SiC and TiC effectively desilicated the magma, leading to supersaturation in Al2O3 and the rapid crystallization of corundum, preceding the development of the hibonite-bearing assemblages. Reports of Ti-rich corundum and SiC from other areas of explosive volcanism suggest that these phenomena may be more widespread than presently realized, and the hibonite-grossite assemblage may serve as another indicator to track such activity. This is the first reported terrestrial occurrence of krotite (CaAl2O4), and of at least two unknown Zr-Ti oxides.
Abstract: Titanium oxynitrides (Ti(N,O,C)) are abundant in xenolithic corundum aggregates in pyroclastic ejecta of Cretaceous volcanoes on Mount Carmel, northern Israel. Petrographic observations indicate that most of these nitrides existed as melts, immiscible with coexisting silicate and Fe-Ti-C silicide melts; some nitrides may also have crystallized directly from the silicide melts. The TiN phase shows a wide range of solid solution, taking up 0-10 wt% carbon and 1.7-17 wt% oxygen; these have crystallized in the halite (fcc) structure common to synthetic and natural TiN. Nitrides coexisting with silicide melts have higher C/O than those coexisting with silicate melts. Analyses with no carbon fall along the TiN-TiO join in the Ti-N-O phase space, implying that their Ti is a mixture of Ti3+ and Ti2+, while those with 1-3 at.% C appear to be solid solutions between TiN and Ti0.75O. Analyses with >10 at% C have higher Ti2+/Ti3+, reflecting a decrease in fO2. Oxygen fugacity was 6 to 8 log units below the iron-wüstite buffer, at or below the Ti2O3-TiO buffer. These relationships and coexisting silicide phases indicate temperatures of 1400-1100 °C. Ti oxynitrides are probably locally abundant in the upper mantle, especially in the presence of CH4-H2 fluids derived from the deeper metal-saturated mantle.
Microscopy and Microanalysis ( M&M)Co. Conference, Sept. 9, posters 1 p. each
Europe, Israel
deposit - Kishon
Abstract: The Microscopy and Microanalysis (M&M) conference in Portland Oregon, USA is one of the biggest microscopy conferences in the world and this year it hosted its largest meeting in history with over 3,300 participants, up to 20 parallel sessions and over 600 posters. The two posters were presented by Sarah E.M. Gain who is from the University of Western Australia where she trains and supports researchers in Microscopy, Characterisation and Microanalysis. Sarah discussed some of the unique gem material collected from Shefa Gems’ exploration activity in the Kishon Mid Reach and Rakefet Magmatic Complex, analysed using a range of microscopy and microanalysis techniques. She also discussed the scientific importance of this material.The first poster looked at hibonite (a Ca-Al-oxide) with inclusions of vanadium metal. The second poster looked at, Cr corundum (ruby), which is unusual due to the extremely high Cr levels and the inclusions of Cr metal.
Abstract: The rare earth elements (REE) are critical metals that have been the subject of considerable recent research. In the published literature, REE deposits are typically divided into classes, which commonly include ‘alkaline igneous rocks’ and ‘carbonatites’ [1]. However, our recent work, carried out as part of the EURARE and HiTech AlkCarb projects, suggests that many deposits of the REE and other critical metals may be formed where late-stage carbonatites and associated fluids interact with alkaline igneous rocks. A key question is whether these carbonatites are formed by liquid immiscibility from the host alkaline magmas, or whether they are introduced from other sources. A classic example of a mineral deposit formed in this way is at Ivigtut in Greenland, where late-stage F and CO2 rich fluids interacted with alkali granitic melts to form a cryolite (Na3AlF6) deposit, with associated metasomatism and REE mobilisation. Isotopic evidence indicates that these late-stage fluids may have been carbonatite-derived [2]. Our more recent work indicates that REE enrichment in many alkaline igneous complexes may be generated by a similar mechanism. In the alkaline igneous province of NW Scotland, late-stage metasomatism by CO2-rich fluids has generated metasomatised veins with TREO up to 2 wt% [3]. Similar features are observed in the Ditra? Alkaline Igneous complex in Romania, where REE mineralisation is represented by monazite- and carbonate-rich veins cutting syenitic host rocks [4]; and at the Kizilcaören REE deposit in Turkey. This talk will provide an overview of the formation of REE mineralisation in this type of magmatic-hydrothermal system and consider future research questions.
Abstract: The Republic of Liberia in West Africa is underlain mostly by Precambrian rocks of Archaean (Liberian) age in the west and of Proterozoic (Eburnean) age in the east. By analogy with similar terranes elsewhere in the world, and in West Africa in particular, the geology of Liberia is favourable for the occurrence of deposits of a wide range of metals and industrial minerals, including gold, iron ore, diamonds, base metals, bauxite, manganese, fluorspar, kyanite and phosphate. Known gold deposits, mostly orogenic in style, occur widely and are commonly associated with north-east-trending regional shear zones. Gold mining commenced at the New Liberty deposit in western Liberia in 2015, while significant gold resources have also been identified at several other sites in both Archaean and Proterozoic terranes. Liberia has large resources of itabirite-type iron ores, most of which are located in the Liberian terrane, and was the largest producer in Africa prior to the onset of civil war in 1989. Production of iron ore is currently restricted to a single mine, Yekepa, in the Nimba Range. Other important deposits, some of them previously mined, include Bong, the Western Cluster, Putu and Goe Fantro. There is a long history of alluvial diamond production in western and central Liberia, together with more than 160 known occurrences of kimberlite. Most of the known kimberlites occur in three clusters of small pipes and abundant dykes, located at Kumgbor, Mano Godua and Weasua, close to the border with Sierra Leone. Many of these are considered to be part of a single province that includes Jurassic age diamondiferous kimberlites in Sierra Leone and Guinea. Deposits and occurrences of a wide range of other metals and industrial minerals are also known. Several of these have been worked on a small scale in the past, mainly by artisanal miners, but most are poorly known in detail with sub-surface information available at only a few localities. By comparison with most other countries in West Africa, the geology of Liberia is poorly known and there has been very little systematic exploration carried out for most commodities other than gold, iron ore and diamonds since the 1960s and 1970s. Further detailed field and laboratory investigations using modern techniques are required to properly evaluate the potential for the occurrence of economic deposits of many minerals and metals in a variety of geological settings. Digital geological, geochemical, geophysical and mineral occurrence datasets, including new national airborne geophysical survey data, provide a sound basis for the identification of new exploration targets, but in almost every part of the country there is a need for new and more detailed geological surveys to underpin mineral exploration.
The nature of faulting along the margins of the Fitzroy trough, CanningBasin, and implications for the tectonic development of the trough
Australian Society of Exploration Geophysicists and Geological Society of Australia, 8th. Exploration Conference in the Bulletin., Vol. 22, No. 1, March pp. 111-116
Development of the Late Proterozoic to mid-Paleozoic intracratonic Amadeus Basin in central Australia: a key to understanding tectonic forces in plateinteriors
Abstract: The study of diamond surfaces is traditionally undertaken in geology and materials science. As a sample material, two natural diamond crystals of type Ia were selected, and their luminescence and nitrogen state was characterized. In order to etch the surface catalytic hydrogenation was performed using Fe particles as an etchant. Micromorphology of the surface was investigated by scanning electron and laser confocal microscopy. It was demonstrated that etching occurred perpendicular to the crystal surface, with no signs of tangential etching. The average depth of caverns did not exceed 20-25 ?m with a maximal depth of 40 ?m. It is concluded that catalytic hydrogenation of natural type Ia diamonds is effective to produce a porous surface that can be used in composites or as a substrate material. Additionally, the comparison of results with porous microsculptures observed on natural impact diamond crystals from the Popigai astrobleme revealed a strong resemblance.
Abstract: The results of a study using scanning electron microscopy and atomic force microscopy comprising the micromorphology of the ditrigonal and trigonal layers on surfaces near the edges of octahedral diamond crystals from the Udachnaya-Eastern kimberlite pipe in Yakutia are presented. The studied surface sculptures are elongated parallel to the direction ?111? and have similar morphological features, characterized by a wavy profile across the lamination, the absence of flat areas at the micro- and nanolevel. It is proposed that both sculpture types were formed as a result of dissolution under natural conditions. This suggestion is corroborated by the revelation of negative trigons on the octahedral facets of the studied diamonds.
Geology of Ore Deposits, Vol. 62, 6, pp. 497-507. pdf
Russia, Yakutia
deposit Yubileinaya
Abstract: An experimental study was carried out on the dissolution of natural octahedral diamonds from the Internatsionalnaya and Yubileinaya kimberlite pipes (Yakutia) in an Fe-S melt at 4 GPa and 1450-1500°C with different sulfur contents (10-25 wt %). It was found that with an increase in sulfur content in the iron melt, the degree of diamond dissolution sharply decreases. The stationary (final) shape of diamond crystal dissolution under the achieved conditions corresponds to an octahedroid with trigonal etching layers, which is confirmed by photogoniometry. Diamonds with similar morphology are common in kimberlite pipes, especially in mantle xenoliths from kimberlites. It was concluded that diamonds with this shape did not undergo natural dissolution in a kimberlite magma, but, similar to flat-faced octahedra, were probably isolated from it in xenoliths. Therefore, the higher the content of octahedroid-shaped diamonds with trigonal layers in a deposit, the smaller the direct influence of an aggressive kimberlite magma on the diamond content.
Abstract: Hydrogen (H) and carbon (C) have probably been delivered to the Earth mainly during accretion processes at High Temperature (HT) and High Pressure (HP) and at variable redox conditions. We performed HP (1-15?GPa) and HT (1600-2300°C) experiments, combined with state-of-the-art analytical techniques to better understand the behavior of H and C during planetary differentiation processes. We show that increasing pressure makes H slightly siderophile and slightly decreases the highly siderophile nature of C. This implies that the capacity of a growing core to retain significant amounts of H or C is mainly controlled by the size of the planet: small planetary bodies may retain C in their cores while H may have rather been lost in space; larger bodies may store both H and C in their cores. During the Earth's differentiation, both C and H might be sequestrated in the core. However, the H content of the core would remain one or two orders of magnitude lower than that of C since the (H/C)core ratio might range between 0.04 and 0.27.
Earth and Planteray Science Letters, Vol. 488, pp. 134-143.
Mantle
nitrogen
Abstract: The solubility of nitrogen in the major minerals of the Earth's transition zone and lower mantle (wadsleyite, ringwoodite, bridgmanite, and Ca-silicate perovskite) coexisting with a reduced, nitrogen-rich fluid phase was measured. Experiments were carried out in multi-anvil presses at 14 to 24 GPa and 1100 to 1800?°C close to the Fe-FeO buffer. Starting materials were enriched in 15N and the nitrogen concentrations in run products were measured by secondary ion mass spectrometry. Observed nitrogen (15N) solubilities in wadsleyite and ringwoodite typically range from 10 to 250 ?g/g and strongly increase with temperature. Nitrogen solubility in bridgmanite is about 20 ?g/g, while Ca-silicate perovskite incorporates about 30 ?g/g under comparable conditions. Partition coefficients of nitrogen derived from coexisting phases are DNwadsleyite/olivine = 5.1 ± 2.1, DNringwoodite/wadsleyite = 0.49 ± 0.29, and DNbridgmanite/ringwoodite = 0.24 . Nitrogen solubility in the solid, iron-rich metal phase coexisting with the silicates was also measured and reached a maximum of nearly 1 wt.% 15N at 23 GPa and 1400?°C. These data yield a partition coefficient of nitrogen between iron metal and bridgmanite of DNmetal/bridgmanite???98, implying that in a lower mantle containing about 1% of iron metal, about half of the nitrogen still resides in the silicates. The high nitrogen solubility in wadsleyite and ringwoodite may be responsible for the low nitrogen concentrations often observed in ultradeep diamonds from the transition zone. Overall, the solubility data suggest that the transition zone and the lower mantle have the capacity to store at least 33 times the mass of nitrogen presently residing in the atmosphere. By combining the nitrogen solubility data in minerals with data on nitrogen solubility in silicate melts, mineral/melt partition coefficients of nitrogen can be estimated, from which the behavior of nitrogen during magma ocean crystallization can be modeled. Such models show that if the magma ocean coexisted with a primordial atmosphere having a nitrogen partial pressure of just a few bars, several times the current atmospheric mass of nitrogen must have been trapped in the deep mantle. It is therefore plausible that the apparent depletion of nitrogen relative to other volatiles in the near-surface reservoirs reflects the storage of a larger reservoir of nitrogen in the solid Earth. Dynamic exchange between these reservoirs may have induced major fluctuations of bulk atmospheric pressure over Earth's history.
American Mineralogist, Vol. 105, pp. 1662-1671. pdf
Mantle
melting
Abstract: Zircon is the most frequently used mineral for dating terrestrial and extraterrestrial rocks. However, the system of zircon in mafic/ultramafic melts has been rarely explored experimentally and most existing models based on the felsic, intermediate and/or synthetic systems are probably not applicable for prediction of zircon survival in terrestrial shallow asthenosphere. In order to determine the zircon stability in such natural systems, we have performed high-temperature experiments of zircon dissolution in natural mid-ocean ridge basaltic and synthetic haplobasaltic melts coupled with in situ electron probe microanalyses of the experimental products at high current.
Taking into account the secondary fluorescence effect in zircon glass pairs during electron microprobe analysis, we have calculated zirconium diffusion coefficient necessary to predict zircon survival in asthenospheric melts of tholeiitic basalt composition. The data imply that typical 100 micron zircons dissolve rapidly (in 10 hours) and congruently upon the reaction with basaltic melt at mantle pressures. We observed incongruent (to crystal ZrO2 and SiO2 in melt) dissolution of zircon in natural mid-ocean ridge basaltic melt at low pressures and in haplobasaltic melt at elevated pressure. Our experimental data raise questions about the origin of zircons in mafic and ultramafic rocks, in particular, in shallow oceanic asthenosphere and deep lithosphere, as well as the meaning of the zircon-based ages estimated from the composition of these minerals. Large size zircon megacrysts in kimberlites, peridotites, alkali basalts and other magmas suggest the fast transport and short interaction between zircon and melt.The origin of zircon megacrysts is likely related to metasomatic addition of Zr into mantle as any mantle melting episode should obliterate them.
Abstract: Kyanite gneiss from the “New Barchinsky” locality (Kokchetav Massif) was studied in detail. This rock is characterized by zonal distribution of the C and SiO2 polymorphs in kyanite porphyroblasts: (1) cores with graphite and quartz inclusions; (2) clean overgrowth zone with inclusions of cuboctahedral diamond crystals. The Raman mapping of SiO2 polymorphs originally showed the presence of an association of disordered graphite + coesite “prohibited” in HT diamond-bearing rocks. Graphitization of diamond is the only likely mechanism of the disordered graphite formation in HT diamond-bearing rocks. However, the absence of disordered graphite in association with diamond in kyanite porphyroblasts from kyanite gneiss from the “New Barchinsky” locality eliminates the process of diamond graphitization at the retrograde stage. Most likely, crystallization of disordered graphite occurred at the retrograde stage from the UHP C-O-H fluid.
Mikhno, A., Shcheptova, O., Mikhailenko, D., Korsakov, A.
Sulfides in ultrahigh pressure rocks of the Kokchetav Massif.
V.S. Sobolev Institute of Geology and Mineralogy Siberian Branch Russian Academy of Sciences International Symposium Advances in high pressure research: breaking scales and horizons ( Courtesy of N. Poikilenko), Held Sept. 22-26, 2p. Abstract
Journal of Raman Spectroscopy, Vol. 48, 11, pp. 1566-1573.
Russia
UHP - Kokchetav
Abstract: CO2-bearing fluid inclusions coexisting with diamonds were identified in zircons from diamondiferous gneiss in the Kokchetav Massif. This discovery provides evidence for the presence of CO2 in UHP fluids and diamond formation in moderately oxidized conditions in the Kokchetav gneiss. Fluid and multiphase solid inclusions coexisting in zircons represent immiscible melt and fluid captured close to the peak metamorphic conditions for the Kokchetav UHP gneiss. Most of CO2-bearing inclusions are CO2+H2O mixtures except for some cases when they also contain daughter phases (e.g. muscovite, calcite and quartz) tracing the presence of aqueous and solute-rich fluids at different phases of UHP metamorphism. Decrease of pressure and temperature may have been responsible for the reduction of solutes in the CO2-bearing fluid. The lack of CO2-bearing inclusions in garnet porphyroblasts from diamond-bearing gneiss, as well as the common coexistence of aqueous CO2-bearing inclusions with calcite, testify that most likely all CO2 in fluid was consumed by the calcite-forming reaction and hydrous melt was the only remaining growth medium during retrograde metamorphism of the Kokchetav UHPM gneisses. Neither K-cymrite nor kokchetavite was identified among daughter phases in the hydrous melt inclusions in garnet, which indicates that they hardly could originate in a metapelitic system.
Physicsa Status Solidi , doi:10.1002/pssa.201900888
Global
HPHT
Abstract: Various samples of multisectoral high?pressure high?temperature (HPHT) single?crystal diamond plate (IIa type) (4?×?4?×?0.53?mm) are tested for particle detection applications. The samples are investigated by X?ray diffractometry, photoluminescence spectroscopy, Raman spectroscopy, Fourier?transform infrared, and visible/ultraviolet (UV) absorption spectroscopy. High crystalline perfection and low impurity concentration (in the {100} growth sector) are observed. To investigate detector parameters, circular 1.0 and 1.5?mm diameter Pt Schottky barrier contacts are created on {111} and {100} growth sectors. On the backside, a Pt contact (3.5?×?3.5?mm) is produced. The {100} growth sector is proved to be a high?quality detector: the full width at half maximum energy resolution is 0.94% for the 5.489?MeV 226Ra ??line at an operational bias of +500?V. Therefore, it is concluded that the HPHT material {100} growth sector is used for radiation detector production, whose quality is not worse than the chemical vapor deposition method or specially selected natural diamond detectors.
Age correlation of endogenic processes of the Slave (Canada) and Middle Peri Dneiper (Ukraine) cratons in connection with diamond bearing ability problems.
Gems & Gemology, abstracts Mineralogical Journal (Ukraine) Vol. 26, 1, pp. 18-23. *** in English, Vol. 41, 2, Summer p. 194. abstract only
Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, 10.1007/ s00410-018- 1480-3, 27p.
Russia, Siberia
kimberlite
Abstract: We studied olivines from the Devonian pre-trap (the Ilbokich occurrence) and the Triassic post-trap (the Chadobets occurrence) carbonate-rich ultramafic lamprophyres (UMLs) in the southwestern portion of the Siberian craton. On the basis of detailed investigations of major, minor, and trace-element distributions, we have reconstructed the main processes that control the origins of these olivines. These include fractional crystallisation from melt, assimilation, and fractional crystallisation processes with orthopyroxene assimilation, melt-reaction diffusive re-equilibration, alkali enrichment, and CO2 degassing of the melt. Furthermore, we inferred the composition of the sources of the primary UML melt and their possible correlations with proto-kimberlitic melts, as well as the influence of the Triassic Siberian plume on the composition of the lithospheric mantle. The main differences between olivines from the Ilbokich and the Chadobets aillikites were that the olivines from the former had more magnesium-rich cores (Mg# = 89.2 ± 0.2), had Mg- and Cr-rich transition zones (Mg# = 89.7 ± 0.2 and 300-500 ppm Cr), had lower Ni (up to 3100 ppm) and Li (1.4-1.5 ppm), and had higher B (0.8-2.6 ppm) contents, all at higher Fo values (90-86), relative to the olivines from the latter (Mg# = 88-75; 200-300 ppm Cr; up to 3400 ppm Ni; 1.4-2.4 ppm Li; 0.4-2.2 ppm B). The Siberian aillikite sources contained a significant amount of metasomatic material. Phlogopite-rich MARID-type veins provided the likely metasomatic component in the pre-trap Devonian Ilbokich aillikite source, whereas the Triassic Chadobets aillikitic post-trap melts were derived from a source with a significant carbonate component. A comparison of UML olivines with olivines from the pre-trap and post-trap Siberian kimberlites shows a striking similarity. This suggests that the carbonate component in the aillikitic source could have been produced by evolved kimberlite melts. The differences in the lithospheric metasomatic component that contributed to pre-trap and post-trap aillikitic melts can be interpreted as reflections of the thermal impact of the Siberian Traps, which reduced phlogopite-bearing metasomes within the southwestern Siberian sub-continental lithospheric mantle.
Abstract: The emplacement age of the Great Udzha Dyke (northern Siberian Craton) was determined by the U-Pb dating of apatite using laser ablation inductively coupled plasma mass spectrometry (LA-ICPMS). This produced an age of 1386 ± 30 Ma. This dyke along with two other adjacent intrusions, which cross-cut the sedimentary units of the Udzha paleo-rift, were subjected to paleomagnetic investigation. The paleomagnetic poles for the Udzha paleo-rift intrusions are consistent with previous results published for the Chieress dyke in the Anabar shield of the Siberian Craton (1384 ± 2 Ma). Our results suggest that there was a period of intense volcanism in the northern Siberian Craton, as well as allow us to reconstruct the apparent migration of the Siberian Craton during the Mesoproterozoic.
Abstract: Sulfide liquids that immiscibly separate from silicate melts in different magmatic processes accumulate chalcophile metals and may represent important sources of the metals in Earth's crust for the formation of ore deposits. Sulfide phases commonly found in some primitive mid-ocean ridge basalts (MORB) may support the occurrence of sulfide immiscibility in the crust without requiring magma contamination and/or extensive fractionation. However, the records of incipient sulfide melts in equilibrium with primitive high-Mg olivine and Cr-spinel are scarce. Sulfide globules in olivine phenocrysts in picritic rocks of MORB-affinity at Kamchatsky Mys (Eastern Kamchatka, Russia) represent a well-documented example of natural immiscibility in primitive oceanic magmas. Our study examines the conditions of silicate-sulfide immiscibility in these magmas by reporting high precision data on the compositions of Cr-spinel and silicate melt inclusions, hosted in Mg-rich olivine (86.9-90 mol% Fo), which also contain globules of magmatic sulfide melt. Major and trace element contents of reconstructed parental silicate melts, redox conditions (?QFM = +0.1 ± 0.16 (1?) log. units) and crystallization temperature (1200-1285 °C), as well as mantle potential temperatures (~1350 °C), correspond to typical MORB values. We show that nearly 50% of sulfur could be captured in daughter sulfide globules even in reheated melt inclusions, which could lead to a significant underestimation of sulfur content in reconstructed silicate melts. The saturation of these melts in sulfur appears to be unrelated to the effects of melt crystallization and crustal assimilation, so we discuss the reasons for the S variations in reconstructed melts and the influence of pressure and other parameters on the SCSS (Sulfur Content at Sulfide Saturation).
Russian Geology and Geophysics, Vol. 62, pp. 525-546. pdf
Europe, Finland, Sweden
eclogites
Abstract: The Belomorian Province (BP) of the Fennoscandian Shield is a high-grade belt composed of Meso- to Neoarchean tonalite- trondhjemite-granodiorite (TTG) gneisses with subordinate supracrustal complexes. The Belomorian crust is underlined by a thick mantle keel, a structural element typical of Archean cratons. Belomorian rocks were metamorphosed under conditions of mainly high-pressure amphibolite to granulite facies in both Archean and Paleoproterozoic times. The TTG gneisses contain numerous blocks of almost completely retrogressed eclogite (eclogite-1). This paragenetic association of eclogite-1 and gneisses can be classified as an Archean eclogite-TTG gneiss mélange, a component of the Belomorian continental crust produced by subductional, accretionary, and collisional processes of the Belomorian collisional orogeny 2.9-2.66 Ga. The Paleoproterozoic history of the BP comprises of two prominent tectonic periods: (i) early Paleoproterozoic (~2.5-2.4 Ga), related to a superplume, and (ii) late Paleoproterozoic (2.0-1.85 Ga), resulted from crustal reworking during the Lapland-Kola collisional orogeny that produced strong penetrative metamorphic and local deformational overprint. The Paleoproterozoic highest-grade metamorphic overprint is represented by patches of eclogites (eclogite-2) in Paleoproterozoic mafic dikes and eclogite-1. Field relations between eclogite-1 and eclogite-2 are described in the Gridino area of the western coast of the White Sea. So, the BP is a high-grade polymetamorphic belt formed by a superposition of the Neoarchean Belomorian and Paleoproterozoic Lapland-Kola orogenies, whose characteristic features are eclogites produced by subduction and collision.
Abstract: The paper reports first comprehensive geological, petrographic, mineralogical, and geochemical data on one of the world’s oldest Tiksheozero ultramafic?alkaline?carbonatite complex (~1.99 Ga), which belongs to the Mid-Paleoproterozoic igneous province of the Baltic Shield. The complex was formed in three intrusive phases. The first phase is composed of the low-alkali mafic?ultramafic rocks: dunites, wehrlites, clinopyroxenites, and gabbro. The rocks of the second phase are alkaline ultramafic rocks represented mainly by jacupirangites (alkaline clinopyroxenites) and foidolites (melteigites, ijoliltes, and urtites), with subordinate olivinites, alkaline gabbro, and nepheline syenites. The third intrusive phase is made up of carbonatites. Geochemical and mineralogical data indicate that all three phases were derived from different primary melts. It is shown that the nepheline syenites were obtained by fractionation of foidolites. A model of formation of such complexes through decompressional melting of mantle plume head enriched in carbonate fluid is proposed.
Abstract: In this study, we assess the diamond exploration potential of the northern East European Platform based on aeromagnetic survey results and the morphologic and geochemical analysis of 1513 grains of kimberlite indicator minerals (KIMs), such as purple pyrope garnet, olivine, and Cr-diopside. These minerals were recovered from samples collected from modern river and stream sediments in four areas located in the north-eastern (within the Arkhangelsk Diamondiferous Province) and south-western (hundreds of kilometers outside of the Arkhangelsk Diamondiferous Province) parts of the Arkhangelsk region in the European part of Russia. All the studied areas are located within ancient cratons, including the Kola, Karelian, and Shenkursk cratons. Based on the major element compositions of the KIMs and thermobarometric calculations, this study confirms that the lithospheric mantle beneath the studied areas is suitable for the formation and preservation of diamonds. The high percentage of KIMs with primary magmatic grain surface morphologies is evidence of the presence of local kimberlite sources within all of the studied areas. The significant amount of diamond-associated KIMs indicates that the potential sources are diamondiferous. Hence, the results suggest that the studied areas can be recommended for further diamond prospecting activity with a high probability of discovering new diamondiferous kimberlites.
Contents of trace elements in olivines from diamonds and peridotite xenoliths of the V.Grib kimberlite pipe ( Arkhangel'sk Diamondiferous province, Russia).
Equigranualr eclogites from the V. Grib kimberlite pipe: evidence for Paleoproterozoic subduction on the territory of the Arkangelsk Diamondiferous province.
Russian Geology and Geophysics, Vol. 56, pp. 1701-1716.
Russia
Deposit - Grib
Abstract: New data on metasomatic processes in the lithospheric mantle in the central part of the Arkhangelsk diamondiferous province (ADP) are presented. We studied the major- and trace-element compositions of minerals of 26 garnet peridotite xenoliths from the V. Grib kimberlite pipe; 17 xenoliths contained phlogopite. Detailed mineralogical, petrographic, and geochemical studies of peridotite minerals (garnet, clinopyroxene, and phlogopite) have revealed two types of modal metasomatic enrichment of the lithospheric-mantle rocks: high temperature (melt) and low-temperature (phlogopite). Both types of modal metasomatism significantly changed the chemical composition of the peridotites. Low-temperature modal metasomatism manifests itself as coarse tabular and shapeless phlogopite grains. Two textural varieties of phlogopite show significant differences in chemical composition, primarily in the contents of TiO2, Cr2O3, FeO, Ba, Rb, and Cs. The rock-forming minerals of phlogopite-bearing peridotites differ in chemical composition from phlogopite-free peridotites, mainly in higher FeO content. Most garnets and clinopyroxenes in peridotites are the products of high-temperature mantle metasomatism, as indicated by the high contents of incompatible elements and REE pattern in these minerals. Fractional-crystallization modeling gives an insight into the nature of melts (metasomatic agents). They are close in composition to picrites of the Izhmozero field, basalts of the Tur’ino field, and carbonatites of the Mela field of the ADP. The REE patterns of the peridotite minerals make it possible to determine the sequence of metasomatic enrichment of the lithospheric mantle beneath the V. Grib kimberlite pipe.
Abstract: This paper presents new major and trace element data from 150 garnet xenocrysts from the V. Grib kimberlite pipe located in the central part of the Arkhangelsk diamondiferous province (ADP). Based on the concentrations of Cr2O3, CaO, TiO2 and rare earth elements (REE) the garnets were divided into seven groups: (1) lherzolitic “depleted” garnets (“Lz 1”), (2) lherzolitic garnets with normal REE patterns (“Lz 2”), (3) lherzolitic garnets with weakly sinusoidal REE patterns (“Lz 3”), (4) lherzolitic garnets with strongly sinusoidal REE patterns (“Lz 4”), (5) harzburgitic garnets with sinusoidal REE patterns (“Hz”), (6) wehrlitic garnets with weakly sinusoidal REE patterns (“W”), (7) garnets of megacryst paragenesis with normal REE patterns (“Meg”). Detailed mineralogical and geochemical garnet studies and modeling results suggest several stages of mantle metasomatism influenced by carbonatite and silicate melts. Carbonatitic metasomatism at the first stage resulted in refertilization of the lithospheric mantle, which is evidenced by a nearly vertical CaO-Cr2O3 trend from harzburgitic (“Hz”) to lherzolitic (“Lz 4”) garnet composition. Harzburgitic garnets (“Hz”) have probably been formed by interactions between carbonatite melts and exsolved garnets in high-degree melt extraction residues. At the second stage of metasomatism, garnets with weakly sinusoidal REE patterns (“Lz 3”, “W”) were affected by a silicate melt possessing a REE composition similar to that of ADP alkaline mica-poor picrites. At the last stage, the garnets interacted with basaltic melts, which resulted in the decrease CaO-Cr2O3 trend of “Lz 2” garnet composition. Cr-poor garnets of megacryst paragenesis (“Meg”) could crystallize directly from the silicate melt which has a REE composition close to that of ADP alkaline mica-poor picrites. P-T estimates of the garnet xenocrysts indicate that the interval of ?60-110 km of the lithospheric mantle beneath the V. Grib pipe was predominantly affected by the silicate melts, whereas the lithospheric mantle deeper than 150 km was influenced by the carbonatite melts.
Abstract: In this study, we assess the diamond exploration potential of the northern East European Platform based on aeromagnetic survey results and the morphologic and geochemical analysis of 1513 grains of kimberlite indicator minerals (KIMs), such as purple pyrope garnet, olivine, and Cr-diopside. These minerals were recovered from samples collected from modern river and stream sediments in four areas located in the north-eastern (within the Arkhangelsk Diamondiferous Province) and south-western (hundreds of kilometers outside of the Arkhangelsk Diamondiferous Province) parts of the Arkhangelsk region in the European part of Russia. All the studied areas are located within ancient cratons, including the Kola, Karelian, and Shenkursk cratons. Based on the major element compositions of the KIMs and thermobarometric calculations, this study confirms that the lithospheric mantle beneath the studied areas is suitable for the formation and preservation of diamonds. The high percentage of KIMs with primary magmatic grain surface morphologies is evidence of the presence of local kimberlite sources within all of the studied areas. The significant amount of diamond-associated KIMs indicates that the potential sources are diamondiferous. Hence, the results suggest that the studied areas can be recommended for further diamond prospecting activity with a high probability of discovering new diamondiferous kimberlites.
Lithos, DOI:10.1016 /j.lithos.2018 .05.027 available 52p.
Russia
deposit - Udachnaya
Abstract: A suite of seventeen unique, large, and fresh eclogite xenoliths from the Udachnaya pipe have been studied for their whole-rock and mineral major- and trace-element compositions. Based on their major-element compositions, the Udachnaya eclogites can be subdivided in two groups: high magnesian (Mg# 68.8-81.9) and low magnesian (Mg# 56.8-59). The two eclogite groups are clearly different in the style of correlation between major elements. Positive correlations of FeO and CaO with MgO are observed in the low-magnesian group, whereas these correlations are negative in the high-magnesian group. In terms of trace element composition, the Udachnaya eclogites are enriched over Primitive Mantle, but comparable to mid-ocean-ridge basalt composition, except for significant enrichment in large-ion lithophile elements (LILE; Rb, Ba, K, Sr). Most of the samples show a positive Eu anomaly, irrespective of group. Reconstructed whole-rock composition from clinopyroxene and garnet modal abundances contains much less incompatible elements (LILE, light rare earth elements, high field strength elements) than measured composition. Approximately 60 to 100% of the middle rare earth elements, Zr, and Hf, and nearly 100% of the heavy rare earth elements, Co, V, and Sc of the whole-rock budget are concentrated in Gar and Cpx. Variations in major element compositions cover a full section of the modern and Archaean oceanic crust, from troctolite, through gabbroic rocks, to basalts. The low-Mg# eclogites could have formed from upper oceanic crust protoliths, being a mixture of basalts and gabbro, whereas the high-Mg# eclogites are originated from gabbro-troctolite section of the lower oceanic crust. Concordant variations of Eu anomaly with the Lu/Sr ratio and the V and Ni contents in the eclogite compositions are in agreement with the fractionation of plagioclase, clinopyroxene, and olivine in their low-pressure precursor rocks. Negative correlations of SiO2 and MgO, and a low Nd/YbNMORB ratio, in the low-Mg# eclogites are in agreement with partial melt loss, but the presence of accessory quartz limits the degree of melting to 13%. Major and trace element compositions suggest that the high-Mg# eclogites, and, consequently, the lower oceanic crust, could not have experienced significant melt loss, and subduction in the Archaean may have been essentially dry, compared to the present day.
Mineralogy and Petrology, in press available 20p. Pdf
Russia, Archangel
deposit - Grib
Abstract: In this paper, new main and trace elements and isotopic data are presented for 14 coarse-grained eclogite xenoliths from the V. Grib kimberlite pipe in the central part of the Arkhangelsk Diamondiferous Province. Based on reconstructed whole rock MgO content, this suite is divided into high-MgO and low-MgO varieties. Eclogitic groups have a similar range of variations in the trace element compositions of garnet, clinopyroxene and reconstructed whole rock. All eclogites show positive Eu anomalies in garnet and Sr anomalies in the whole rock. The negative correlation between the Mg#, Sr/Lu ratio and HREE in a whole rock points to upper and lower oceanic crustal rocks as a protolith for eclogites with high and low whole rock HREEs, respectively. Low-MgO eclogites with higher whole rock HREEs have the basaltic upper oceanic crustal protolith, whereas the protoliths of eclogites with lower whole rock HREEs could be of gabbroic composition from the lower oceanic crust. High-MgO eclogites could represent MgO-rich portions of oceanic crustal rocks: picritic/MgO basalt portions in the upper oceanic crust and troctolite portions in the lower oceanic crust. The Sr and Nd isotope compositions suggest a complex history of eclogites during their residence in the lithospheric mantle. Similarities in the Nd isotope compositions and two-point Sm-Nd isochron ages are evidence for re-equilibration of the Sm-Nd isotope system between the eclogite garnet and clinopyroxene via a pre-kimberlite thermal event at 396?±?24 Ma. The subset of clinopyroxenes from four eclogites has a Sr isotope composition that plots on the isochron at an age of 2.84 Ga, which reflects the time of the subduction event and emplacement into the lithosphere and corresponds to the time of the Belomorian Eclogite Province of Baltic Shield formation.
Diamond & Related Materials, in press available, 34p. Pdf
Global
boron
Abstract: The polycrystalline diamond compact (PDC), which consists of a polycrystalline diamond layer on a tungsten carbide (WC)/cobalt (Co) substrate, is extensively utilized as drilling bits. However, the poor thermal stability due to the graphitization and oxygen susceptibility of diamond severely limits the application of PDCs to high-temperature drilling work. In this study, a new PDC with improved thermal stability is successfully synthesized with boron (B)-coated diamond particles, which forms a uniform boron carbide (B4C) barrier. The as-received B4C phase acts as a protective barrier, which enhances the initial graphitization and oxidizing temperatures to 800 °C and 780 °C, respectively, which are ~100 °C and ~30 °C higher than those (700 °C and 750 °C) of the PDC sintered with uncoated diamond particles. The B4C barrier protects diamond grains from direct contact with the Co phase, prohibiting the cobalt-catalytic graphitization. In addition, the oxidation of the B4C barrier occurs prior to that of the diamond grains, which inhibits the PDC from oxidation.
MDPI Minerals, Vol. 10, 965 doi:103390/min10110965, 26p. Pdf
China
carbonatite, REE
Abstract: The rare earth elements (REEs) have unique and diverse properties that make them function as an “industrial vitamin” and thus, many countries consider them as strategically important resources. China, responsible for more than 60% of the world’s REE production, is one of the REE-rich countries in the world. Most REE (especially light rare earth elements (LREE)) deposits are closely related to carbonatite in China. Such a type of deposit may also contain appreciable amounts of industrially critical metals, such as Nb, Th and Sc. According to the genesis, the carbonatite-related REE deposits can be divided into three types: primary magmatic type, hydrothermal type and carbonatite weathering-crust type. This paper provides an overview of the carbonatite-related endogenetic REE deposits, i.e., primary magmatic type and hydrothermal type. The carbonatite-related endogenetic REE deposits are mainly distributed in continental margin depression or rift belts, e.g., Bayan Obo REE-Nb-Fe deposit, and orogenic belts on the margin of craton such as the Miaoya Nb-REE deposit. The genesis of carbonatite-related endogenetic REE deposits is still debated. It is generally believed that the carbonatite magma is originated from the low-degree partial melting of the mantle. During the evolution process, the carbonatite rocks or dykes rich in REE were formed through the immiscibility of carbonate-silicate magma and fractional crystallization of carbonate minerals from carbonatite magma. The ore-forming elements are mainly sourced from primitive mantle, with possible contribution of crustal materials that carry a large amount of REE. In the magmatic-hydrothermal system, REEs migrate in the form of complexes, and precipitate corresponding to changes of temperature, pressure, pH and composition of the fluids. A simple magmatic evolution process cannot ensure massive enrichment of REE to economic values. Fractional crystallization of carbonate minerals and immiscibility of melts and hydrothermal fluids in the hydrothermal evolution stage play an important role in upgrading the REE mineralization. Future work of experimental petrology will be fundamental to understand the partitioning behaviors of REE in magmatic-hydrothermal system through simulation of the metallogenic geological environment. Applying "comparative metallogeny" methods to investigate both REE fertile and barren carbonatites will enhance the understanding of factors controlling the fertility.
An Early Cretaceous intrusive complex in the Dabie Shan ultrahigh pressure metamorphic terrane, East China. Evidence for the beginning of post orogenic collapse.
GAC Annual Meeting Halifax May 15-19, Abstract 1p.
Abstract: Many Cenozoic basaltic rocks in Eastern Australia exhibit an age-progressive trend from north to south, leading to the suggestion that one or more mantle plumes passed beneath the Australian plate. Trace element patterns indicate that the source regions have been metasomatised by infiltrating melts, but the source rock assemblages have never been closely identified. Here, trace element analyses of olivine and whole rock geochemistry for several occurrences in New South Wales (Bingara-Inverell, Dubbo, Barrington and Ebor) are combined to characterize the mineralogy of the source and identify the nature of the melts that caused the metasomatic enrichment. According to Ni/Mg against Mn/Fe and Zn/Fe ratios in olivines, Zn/Fe and FC3MS (FeOT/CaO-3*MgO/SiO2) parameters in whole rocks, tholeiite, alkali basalt, and basanite rich in olivine xenocrysts from Dubbo were derived from pyroxenite-dominated mixed source, mixed pyroxenite+peridotite source, and peridotite-dominated source, respectively. Similarly, basalts from Ebor and Bingara/Inverell are suggested to originate from a mixed pyroxenite+peridotite source based on their high FC3MS values. In contrast, the source of basanite and picrobasalt from Barrington was peridotite with little pyroxenite. High Li and Zn in olivines, high P2O5/TiO2 and Zr/Hf at low Ti/Eu in whole rocks illustrate that the pyroxenite sources of basanites from Bingara/Inverell, Barrington and Dubbo resulted from variable degrees of carbonatitic metasomatism. Partial melting of peridotite metasomatised by carbonatite melts at around the spinel-garnet peridotite transition depth produced basalts and basanites from Dubbo, Barrington, Ebor, Bingara/Inverell and Buckland (Queensland). Carbonatitic metasomatism is widespread in the eastern Australian mantle lithosphere, occurring seaboard of a ledge between thick lithosphere beneath the Australian continent that stretches from Queensland, through New South Wales to Victoria.
Abstract: Nickel is a strongly compatible element in olivine, and thus fractional crystallization of olivine typically results in a concave-up trend on a Fo-Ni diagram. "Ni-enriched" olivine compositions are considered those that fall above such a crystallization trend. To explain Ni-enriched olivine crystals, we develop a set of theoretical and computational models to describe how primitive olivine phenocrysts from a parent (high-Mg, high-Ni) basalt re-equilibrate with an evolved (low-Mg, low-Ni) melt through diffusion. These models describe the progressive loss of Fo and Ni in olivine cores during protracted diffusion for various crystal shapes and different relative diffusivities for Ni and Fe-Mg. In the case when the diffusivity of Ni is lower than that for Fe-Mg interdiffusion, then olivine phenocrysts affected by protracted diffusion form a concave-down trend that contrasts with the concave-up crystallization trend. Models for different simple geometries show that the concavity of the diffusion trend does not depend on the size of the crystals and only weakly depends on their shape. We also find that the effect of diffusion anisotropy on trend concavity is in the same magnitude as the effect of crystal shape. Thus, both diffusion anisotropy and crystal shape do not significantly change the concave-down diffusion trend. Three-dimensional numerical diffusion models using a range of more complex, realistic olivine morphologies with anisotropy corroborate this conclusion. Thus, the curvature of the concave-down diffusion trend is mainly determined by the ratio of Ni and Fe-Mg diffusion coefficients. The initial and final points of the diffusion trend are in turn determined by the compositional contrast between mafic and more evolved melts that have mixed to cause disequilibrium between olivine cores and surrounding melt. We present several examples of measurements on olivine from arc basalts from Kamchatka, and several published olivine datasets from mafic magmas from non-subduction settings (lamproites and kimberlites) that are consistent with diffusion-controlled Fo-Ni behaviour. In each case the ratio of Ni and Fe-Mg diffusion coefficients is indicated to be?
Annual Review of Earth Planetary Sciences, Vol. 49, pp. 465-484.
Mantle
Magmatism
Abstract: Inclusions of basaltic melt trapped inside of olivine phenocrysts during igneous crystallization provide a rich, crystal-scale record of magmatic processes ranging from mantle melting to ascent, eruption, and quenching of magma during volcanic eruptions. Melt inclusions are particularly valuable for retaining information on volatiles such as H2O and CO2 that are normally lost by vesiculation and degassing as magma ascends and erupts. However, the record preserved in melt inclusions can be variably obscured by postentrapment processes, and thus melt inclusion research requires careful evaluation of the effects of such processes. Here we review processes by which melt inclusions are trapped and modified after trapping, describe new opportunities for studying the rates of magmatic and volcanic processes over a range of timescales using the kinetics of post-trapping processes, and describe recent developments in the use of volatile contents of melt inclusions to improve our understanding of how volcanoes work.
Annual Review of Earth and Planetary Sciences, Vol. 49, pp. 465-494.
Mantle
magmatism
Abstract: Inclusions of basaltic melt trapped inside of olivine phenocrysts during igneous crystallization provide a rich, crystal-scale record of magmatic processes ranging from mantle melting to ascent, eruption, and quenching of magma during volcanic eruptions. Melt inclusions are particularly valuable for retaining information on volatiles such as H2O and CO2 that are normally lost by vesiculation and degassing as magma ascends and erupts. However, the record preserved in melt inclusions can be variably obscured by postentrapment processes, and thus melt inclusion research requires careful evaluation of the effects of such processes. Here we review processes by which melt inclusions are trapped and modified after trapping, describe new opportunities for studying the rates of magmatic and volcanic processes over a range of timescales using the kinetics of post-trapping processes, and describe recent developments in the use of volatile contents of melt inclusions to improve our understanding of how volcanoes work. Inclusions of silicate melt (magma) trapped inside of crystals formed by magma crystallization provide a rich, detailed record of what happens beneath volcanoes. These inclusions record information ranging from how magma forms deep inside Earth to its final hours as it ascends to the surface and erupts. The melt inclusion record, however, is complex and hazy because of many processes that modify the inclusions after they become trapped in crystals. Melt inclusions provide a primary archive of dissolved gases in magma, which are the key ingredients that make volcanoes erupt explosively.
Prospectors and Developers Association of Canada (PDAC) Meeting Workshop held March 27, Toronto, 379p. $ 55.00 plus postage $ 5.00 local $ 25.70 oversea
Abstract: Chromium valence ratios in igneous olivine may hold a wealth of redox information about the melts from which they crystallized. It has been experimentally shown that the Cr2+/?Cr of olivine varies systematically with fO2, therefore measurements of Cr valence in olivine could be employed as a quantitative oxybarometer. In situ synchrotron ?-XANES analyses of Cr valence ratios of individual olivine phenocrysts in thin section have the potential to unlock this stored magmatic redox information on a fine spatial scale. However, there are still obstacles to obtaining accurate XANES measurements of cation valence in crystalline materials, as the results from these measurements can be compromised by anisotropic absorption effects related to the crystallographic orientation of the sample. Improving the accuracy of XANES measurements of Cr valence ratios in olivine by calibrating an anisotropy correction is a vital step in developing Cr valence measurements in olivine as a rigorous oxybarometer. To accomplish this goal, we have used an integrated approach that combined experiments, electron backscatter diffraction analysis, and XANES measurements in olivine to systematically examine how orientation affects the resultant Cr K-edge XANES spectra and the Cr valence ratios that are calculated from them. The data set generated in this work was used to construct a model that mitigates the effects of anisotropy of the calculated Cr2+/?Cr values. The application of this correction procedure as a part of spectral processing improves the overall accuracy of the resultant Cr2+/?Cr values by nearly a factor of five. The increased accuracy of the XANES measured Cr valence ratios afforded by the anisotropy correction reduces the error on calculated fO2 values from approximately ±1.2 to ±0.25
Geochimica et Cosmochimica Acta, Vol. 213, pp. 47-62.
Mantle
tectonics
Abstract: The distribution of high field strength incompatible element ratios Zr/Nb, Nb/Th, Th/Yb and Nb/Yb in terrestrial oceanic basalts prior to 2.7 Ga suggests the absence or near-absence of an enriched mantle reservoir. Instead, most oceanic basalts reflect a variably depleted mantle source similar in composition to primitive mantle. In contrast, basalts from hydrated mantle sources (like those associated with subduction) exist from 4 Ga onwards. The gradual appearance of enriched mantle between 2 and 3 Ga may reflect the onset and propagation of plate tectonics around the globe. Prior to 3 Ga, Earth may have been in a stagnant-lid regime with most basaltic magmas coming from a rather uniform, variably depleted mantle source or from a non-subduction hydrated mantle source. It was not until the extraction of continental crust and accompanying propagation of plate tectonics that “modern type” enriched and depleted mantle reservoirs developed. Consistent with the absence of plate tectonics on the Moon is the near absence of basalts derived from depleted (DM) and enriched (EM) mantle reservoirs as defined by the four incompatible element ratios of this study. An exception are Apollo 17 basalts, which may come from a mixed source with a composition similar to primitive mantle as one end member and a high-Nb component as the other end member. With exception of Th, which requires selective enrichment in at least parts of the martian mantle, most martian meteorites can be derived from sources similar to terrestrial primitive mantle or by mixing of enriched and depleted mantle end members produced during magma ocean crystallization. Earth, Mars and the Moon exhibit three very different planetary evolution paths. The mantle source regions for Mars and the Moon are ancient and have HFS element signatures of magma ocean crystallization well-preserved, and differences in these signatures reflect magma ocean crystallization under two distinct pressure regimes. In contrast, plate tectonics on Earth has destroyed most or all of the magma ocean crystallization geochemical record, or less likely, the terrestrial magma ocean may not have been strongly fractionated during crystallization. The rather uniform incompatible element ratio record in pre-2 Ga oceanic terrestrial basalts requires vigorous mixing of most of the mantle between magma ocean crystallization and about 4 Ga, the onset of the preserved greenstone record.
Abstract: The mantle transition-zone discontinuities are usually attributed to isochemical phase transformations of olivine and its high-pressure polymorphs. However, recent seismic observations have shown complexities in these discontinuities that cannot be explained by conventional models of thermal variations. Here we analyze SS precursor stacking results to investigate global mantle transition-zone properties. The precursor waveforms provide information on the seismic velocity and density profiles across and near the major mantle discontinuities. A sporadic low-velocity layer immediately above the 410- km discontinuity is observed worldwide, including East Asia, western North America, eastern South America, and 33-50% of the resolved Pacific Ocean [1]. The 520-km discontinuity exhibits significant variations in its sharpness and depth, and occasionally appears to be split. A sub-discontinuity beneath 660 km is detected in some regions, possibly suggesting enrichment of garnet. All of these lateral variations show no geographical correlation with discontinuity topography or tomographic models of seismic velocity, suggesting that they are not caused by regional thermal anomalies. Alternatively, our observations can be explained by compositional heterogeneities in the mid-mantle, including major minerals and volatile content, which may result in additional phase transformations and partial melting. In addition, flat slabs that extend horizontally for at least a few thousand kilometers are imaged beneath several subduction zones at various depths in the lower mantle. This suggests a variety of slab sinking at different stages. A slab morphology in the lower mantle seems to be controlled by its individual evolution rather than specific changes in mantle rheology.
Earth and Planetary Letters, Vol. 552, 116600, 13p. Pdf
Mantle
core-mantle boundary
Abstract: We investigate seismic discontinuities in the mantle transition zone (MTZ) by analyzing SS precursors recorded at global seismic stations. Our observations confirm the global existence of the 520-km discontinuity. Although substantial regional depth variations in the 520-km discontinuity are generally correlated with temperature in the mid-MTZ, they cannot be fully explained by the Clapeyron slope of the wadsleyite-ringwoodite phase transition, suggesting both thermal and compositional heterogeneities in the MTZ. A second discontinuity at ?560-km depth, previously interpreted as splitting of the 520-km discontinuity, is most commonly detected in cold subduction zones and hot mantle regions. The depth separation between the 520- and 560-km discontinuities varies from ?80 km in cold regions to ?40 km in hot areas. The exsolution of calcium-perovskite (Ca-pv) from majorite garnet has been proposed to explain the velocity and density changes across the 560-km discontinuity. However, the gradual exsolution of perovskite and partitioning of Ca and Al between perovskite and garnet appear inconsistent with the relatively “sharp” discontinuity in seismic observations and thus need to be revisited in the future. Nevertheless, because the only known transition in major minerals at this depth in the MTZ is the formation of Ca-pv, the existence of the 560-km discontinuity may imply localized high calcium concentrations in the mid-MTZ possibly related to the recycling of oceanic crust.
Hua, C., Zhili, Q., Taijin, L., Stern, R., Stachel, T., Yuan, S., Jian, Z., Jie, K., Shyu, P., Shecai, Q.
Variations in carbon isotopic composition in the subcontinental lithospheric mantle beneath the Yangtze and North Chin a cratons; evidence from in-situ analysis of diamonds using SIMS.
Abstract: Most eclogitic mantle xenoliths brought to the surface exhibit a certain degree of enrichment with incompatible elements, usually attributed to the effect of mantle metasomatism by a putative metasomatic fluid. The metasomatic overprint is represented mainly by enrichments in Na, K, Ba, Ti and LREE and the original source of this fluid remains unknown. In this paper, we present a detailed petrological study of a typical eclogitic mantle xenolith from the Roberts Victor kimberlite mine in South Africa. We find that its textural and mineralogical features present strong evidence for incipient melting. The melting assemblage we observe did not necessarily require introduction of additional components, that is: in-situ melting alone could produce highly incompatible element enriched melt without involvement of a hypothetical and speculative “metasomatic event”. Due to the higher abundance in incompatible elements and lower solidus temperature than peridotites, mantle eclogites, some of which represent previously subducted oceanic crust, are much more plausible sources of mantle metasomatism, but on the other hand, they can be considered as highly metasomatised themselves. This brings us to the “chicken or egg” dilemma – was the secondary mineral assemblage in mantle lithologies a result or a source of mantle metasomatism?
Partial melting experiments on a phlogopite harzburgite at 3.0 GPa in relation to lamproite mantle source regions.
Geological Association of Canada (GAC), Geological Association of Canada (GAC)/Mineralogical Association of Canada (MAC) Annual Meeting, Abstract, Abstract Vol. p. A95.
Mineralogy and Petrology, doi.org/10.1007/s00710-020-00722-y 26p. Pdf
India
lamproite
Abstract: Mesoproterozoic lamproite dykes occurring in the Banganapalle Lamproite Field of southern India show extensive hydrothermal alteration, but preserve fresh spinel, apatite and rutile in the groundmass. Spinels belong to three genetic populations. Spinels of the first population, which form crystal cores with overgrowth rims of later spinels, are Al-rich chromites derived from disaggregated mantle peridotite. Spinels of the second population include spongy-textured grains and alteration rims of titanian magnesian aluminous chromites that formed by metasomatic interactions between mantle wall-rocks and precursor lamproite melts before their entrainment into the erupting lamproite magma. Spinels that crystallised directly from the lamproite magma constitute the third population and show five distinct compositional subtypes (spinel-IIIa to IIIe), which represent discrete stages of crystal growth. First stage magmatic spinel (spinel-IIIa) includes continuously zoned macrocrysts of magnesian aluminous chromite, which formed together with Al-Cr-rich phlogopite macrocrysts from an earlier pulse of lamproite magma at mantle depth. Crystallisation of spinel during the other four identified stages occurred during magma emplacement at crustal levels. Titanian magnesian chromites (spinel-IIIb) form either discrete crystals or overgrowth rims on spinel-IIIa cores. Further generations of overgrowth rims comprise titanian magnesian aluminous chromite (spinel-IIIc), magnetite with ulvöspinel component (spinel-IIId) and lastly pure magnetite (spinel-IIIe). Abrupt changes of the compositions between successive zones of magmatic spinel indicate either a hiatus in the crystallisation history or co-crystallisation of other groundmass phases, or possibly magma mixing. This study highlights how different textural and compositional populations of spinel provide important insights into the complex evolution of lamproite magmas including clues to elusive precursor metasomatic events that affect cratonic mantle lithosphere.
Mineralogy and Petrology, Vol. 115, pp. 87-112. pdf
India
lamproite
Abstract: Mesoproterozoic lamproite dykes occurring in the Banganapalle Lamproite Field of southern India show extensive hydrothermal alteration, but preserve fresh spinel, apatite and rutile in the groundmass. Spinels belong to three genetic populations. Spinels of the first population, which form crystal cores with overgrowth rims of later spinels, are Al-rich chromites derived from disaggregated mantle peridotite. Spinels of the second population include spongy-textured grains and alteration rims of titanian magnesian aluminous chromites that formed by metasomatic interactions between mantle wall-rocks and precursor lamproite melts before their entrainment into the erupting lamproite magma. Spinels that crystallised directly from the lamproite magma constitute the third population and show five distinct compositional subtypes (spinel-IIIa to IIIe), which represent discrete stages of crystal growth. First stage magmatic spinel (spinel-IIIa) includes continuously zoned macrocrysts of magnesian aluminous chromite, which formed together with Al-Cr-rich phlogopite macrocrysts from an earlier pulse of lamproite magma at mantle depth. Crystallisation of spinel during the other four identified stages occurred during magma emplacement at crustal levels. Titanian magnesian chromites (spinel-IIIb) form either discrete crystals or overgrowth rims on spinel-IIIa cores. Further generations of overgrowth rims comprise titanian magnesian aluminous chromite (spinel-IIIc), magnetite with ulvöspinel component (spinel-IIId) and lastly pure magnetite (spinel-IIIe). Abrupt changes of the compositions between successive zones of magmatic spinel indicate either a hiatus in the crystallisation history or co-crystallisation of other groundmass phases, or possibly magma mixing. This study highlights how different textural and compositional populations of spinel provide important insights into the complex evolution of lamproite magmas including clues to elusive precursor metasomatic events that affect cratonic mantle lithosphere.
Australian Gemmologist, Vol. 25, 3, July-Sept. pp.
Technology
Diamond features
Abstract: This study describes how visual properties determine the perception of a diamond’s appearance and its performance attributes of brilliance, scintillation and fire, and how these influence beauty. Further articles will describe other parts of our cut study project. This research enables the development of methods and instruments for diamond performance analyses, shifting from current diamond cut rejection based tools, to diamond performance scoring systems, and the introduction of a new consumer language for communication between diamond buyers and sellers. The proposed Performance Scoring System is consumer friendly and can be used to design and manufacture new diamond cuts with improved optical appearance.
Abstract: The NNW trending tholeiitic Sonakhan mafic dyke swarm of the Northern Bastar Craton is comprised of basalt to basaltic andesite (SiO2?=?46.3?wt% to 55.3?wt%; Mg#?=?37 to 70) dykes. A single basaltic dyke yielded a weighted-mean 207Pb/206Pb baddeleyite age of 1851.1?±?2.6?Ma. The Sr and Nd isotopes (87Sr/86Sri?=?0.70396 to 0.70855; ?Nd(t)?=??5.7 to +2.0) are variable which is a consequence of crustal contamination. Trace element modeling suggests the dykes were likely derived by partial melting of a spinel-bearing mantle source. The Sonakhan dykes are 30 million years younger than the 1.88?Ga Bastar-Cuddapah dykes (Bastanar-Hampi swarm) of the southern and central Bastar Craton indicating they represent a distinct period of magmatism. However, much like the 1.88?Ga dykes, the Sonakhan dykes appear to be correlative with dykes from the Yilgarn Craton (Yalgoo dyke?=?1854?±?5?Ma) of Western Australia. The temporal and compositional similarity of the Sonakhan dykes with the Yalgoo dyke is evidence that they are petrologically related and may represent different branches of the same dyke swarm. The existence of two distinct Paleoproterozoic dyke swarms in the Bastar Craton that each have a correlative unit in the Yilgarn Craton is supportive of a link between India and Australia before 1.9?Ga. Moreover, it suggests that the break-up of India and Western Australia was protracted and lasted for at least 30 million years.
Abstract: The Indian Shield is cross-cut by a number of distinct Paleoproterozoic mafic dyke swarms. The density of dykes in the Dharwar and Bastar Cratons is amongst the highest on Earth. Globally, boninitic dyke swarms are rare compared to tholeiitic dyke swarms and yet they are common within the Southern Indian Shield. Geochronology and geochemistry are used to constrain the petrogenesis and relationship of the boninitic dykes (SiO2?=?51.5 to 55.7?wt%, MgO?=?5.8 to 18.7?wt%, and TiO2?=?0.30?wt% to 0.77?wt%) from the central Bastar Craton (Bhanupratappur) and the NE Dharwar Craton (Karimnagar). A single U-Pb baddeleyite age from a boninitic dyke near Bhanupratappur yielded a weighted-mean 207Pb/206Pb age of 2365.6?±?0.9?Ma that is within error of boninitic dykes from the Dharwar Craton near Karimnagar (2368.5?±?2.6?Ma) and farther south near Bangalore (2365.4?±?1.0?Ma to 2368.6?±?1.3?Ma). Rhyolite-MELTS modeling indicates that fractional crystallization is the likely cause of major element variability of the boninitic dykes from Bhanupratappur whereas trace element modeling indicates that the primary melt may be derived from a pyroxenite mantle source near the spinel-garnet transition zone. The Nd isotopes (?Nd(t)?=??6.4 to +4.5) of the Bhanupratappur dykes are more variable than the Karimnagar dykes (?Nd(t)?=??0.7 to +0.6) but they overlap. The variability of Sr-Nd isotopes may be related to crustal contamination during emplacement or is indicative of an isotopically heterogeneous mantle source. The chemical and temporal similarities of the Bhanupratappur dykes with the dykes of the Dharwar Craton (Karimnagar, Penukonda, Chennekottapalle) indicate they are members of the same giant radiating dyke swarm. Moreover, our results suggest that the Bastar and Dharwar Cratons were adjacent but likely had a different configuration at 2.37?Ga than the present day. It is possible that the 2.37Ga dyke swarm was related to a mantle plume that assisted in the break-up of an unknown or poorly constrained supercontinent.
South African Journal of Geology, Vol. 124, pp. 383-390.
Africa
craton
Abstract: The continental crust of North-Central Africa between the Tuareg and Arabian-Nubian shields and south to the Central African Orogenic Belt is enigmatic due to the few bedrock exposures especially within the central region. The current understanding, based on a review of geochronology and isotope geochemistry, is that the central Sahara region is a large, coherent craton that was ‘highly remobilized’ during the Late Neoproterozoic amalgamation of Gondwana and referred to as the Saharan Metacraton. However, new data from the Guéra, Ouaddaï, and Mayo Kebbi massifs and the Lake Fitri inlier of Chad suggest that it may be a composite terrane of older cratonic blocks or microcontinents with intervening Mesoproterozoic to Neoproterozoic domains and referred to as the ‘Central Sahara Shield’. It is postulated that the older crust and juvenile crust were sutured together along a Pan-Gondwana collisional belt (Central Sahara Belt) that bisects the central Sahara region. The ‘Central Sahara Shield’ hypothesis suggests the Chad Lineament, a narrow arcuate gravity anomaly within central Chad, could be a collisional belt suture zone and that it may explain the existence of the relatively juvenile crust that typifies southern and eastern Chad. The new data improves upon the existing knowledge and challenges the lithotectonic paradigm of the Saharan Metacraton. Further investigations are required to fully characterize the crust of the central Sahara region and to test the contrasting hypotheses.
Mineralogical Magazine, Vol. 79, 5, pp. 1231-1244.
Russia
Carbonatite
Abstract: Anzaite-(Ce), ideally Formula Fe2+Ti6O18(OH)2, is a new, structurally complex mineral occurring as scarce minute crystals in hydrothermally altered silicocarbonatites in the Afrikanda alkali-ultramafic complex of the Kola Peninsula, Russia. The mineral is a late hydrothermal phase associated with titanite, hibschite, clinochlore and calcite replacing the primary magmatic paragenesis. The rare-earth elements (REE) (dominated by Ce), Ti and Fe incorporated in anzaite-(Ce) were derived from primary Ti oxides abundant in the host rock. Anzaite-(Ce) is brittle and lacks cleavage; the density calculated on the basis of structural data is 5.054(6) g cm?3. The mineral is opaque and grey with a bluish hue in reflected light; its reflectance values range from 15-16% at 440 nm to 13-14% at 700 nm. Its infrared spectrum shows a prominent absorption band at 3475 cm?1 indicative of OH? groups. The average chemical composition of anzaite-(Ce) gives the following empirical formula calculated on the basis of 18 oxygen atoms and two OH? groups: (Ce2.18Nd0.85La0.41Pr0.26Sm0.08Ca0.36Th0.01)?4.15Fe0.97(Ti5.68Nb0.22Si0.04)?5.94O18(OH)2. The mineral is monoclinic, space group C2/m, a = 5.290(2), b = 14.575(6), c = 5.234(2) Å, ? = 97.233(7)°, V = 400.4(5) Å3, Z = 1. The ten strongest lines in the X-ray micro-diffraction pattern are [dobs in Å (I) hkl]: 2.596 (100) 002; 1.935 (18) 170; 1.506 (14) 133; 1.286 (13) 1.11.0; 2.046 (12) 2?41; 1.730 (12) 003; 1.272 (12) 0.10.2; 3.814 (11) 1?11; 2.206 (9) 061; 1.518 (9) 172. The structure of anzaite-(Ce), refined by single-crystal techniques to R1 = 2.1%, consists of alternating layers of type 1, populated by REE (+ minor Ca) in a square antiprismatic coordination and octahedrally coordinated Fe2+, and type 2, built of five-coordinate and octahedral Ti, stacked parallel to (001). This atomic arrangement is complicated by significant disorder affecting the Fe2+, five-coordinate Ti and two of the four anion sites. The order-disorder pattern is such that only one half of these positions in total occupy any given (010) plane, and the disordered (010) planes are separated by ordered domains comprising REE, octahedral Ti and two anion sites occupied by O2?. Structural and stoichiometric relations between anzaite-(Ce) and other REE-Ti (±Nb, Ta) oxides are discussed. The name anzaite-(Ce) is in honour of Anatoly N. Zaitsev of St Petersburg State University (Russia) and The Natural History Museum (UK), in recognition of his contribution to the study of carbonatites and REE minerals. The modifier reflects the prevalence of Ce over other REE in the composition of the new mineral.
American Mineralogist, doi:10.2138/am-2022-8186 in press
Mantle
perovskite
Abstract: Perovskite, CaTiO3, originally described as a cubic mineral, is known to have a distorted (orthorhombic) crystal structure. We herein report on the discovery of natural cubic perovskite. This was identified in gehlenite rocks occurring in a pyrometamorphic complex of the Hatrurim Formation (the Mottled Zone), in the vicinity of the Dead Sea, Negev Desert, Israel. The mineral is associated with native ?-(Fe,Ni) metal, schreibersite (Fe3P) and Si-rich fluorapatite. The crystals of this perovskite reach 50 ?m in size and contain many micron sized inclusions of melilite glass. The mineral contains significant amounts of Si substituting for Ti (up to 9.6 wt.% SiO2) corresponding to 21 mol.% of the davemaoite component (cubic perovskite-type CaSiO3), in addition to up to 6.6 wt.% Cr2O3. Incorporation of trivalent elements results in the occurrence of oxygen vacancies in the crystal structure; this being the first example of natural oxygen-vacant ABO3 perovskite with the chemical formula Ca(Ti,Si,Cr)O3-? (? ~ 0.1). Stabilization of cubic symmetry (space group Pm?3m) is achieved via the mechanism not reported so far for CaTiO3, namely displacement of an oxygen atom from its ideal structural position (site splitting). The mineral is stable at atmospheric pressure to 1250±50 °C; above this temperature its crystals fuse with the embedded melilite glass, yielding a mixture of titanite and anorthite upon melt solidification. The mineral is stable upon compression to at least 50 GPa. The a lattice parameter exhibits continuous contraction from 3.808(1) Å at atmospheric pressure to 3.551(6) Å at 50 GPa. The second-order truncation of the Birch-Murnaghan equation of state gives the initial volume V0 equal to 55.5(2) Å3 and room temperature isothermal bulk modulus K0 of 153(11) GPa. The discovery of oxygen-deficient single perovskite suggests previously unaccounted ways for incorporation of almost any element into the perovskite framework up to pressures corresponding to those of the Earth’s mantle.
Abstract: The use of drones in mining environments is one way in which data pertaining to the state of a site in various industries can be remotely collected. This paper proposes a combined system that employs a 6-bands multispectral image capturing camera mounted on an Unmanned Aerial Vehicle (UAV) drone, Spectral Angle Mapping (SAM), as well as Artificial Intelligence (AI). Depth possessing multispectral data were captured at different flight elevations. This was in an attempt to find the best elevation where remote identification of magnetite iron sands via the UAV drone specialized in collecting spectral information at a minimum accuracy of +/? 16 nm was possible. Data were analyzed via SAM to deduce the cosine similarity thresholds at each elevation. Using these thresholds, AI algorithms specialized in classifying imagery data were trained and tested to find the best performing model at classifying magnetite iron sand. Considering the post flight logs, the spatial area coverage of 338 m2, a global classification accuracy of 99.7%, as well the per-class precision of 99.4%, the 20 m flight elevation outputs presented the best performance ratios overall. Thus, the positive outputs of this study suggest viability in a variety of mining and mineral engineering practices.
Abstract: Synthetic diamonds have inspired much interest for their unique photophysical properties and versatile potential applications, but their phosphorescent phenomenon and mechanism have been paid much less attention. Here, phosphorescent diamonds with a lifetime of 5.4?s were synthesized by high-pressure and high-temperature method, and the diamonds exhibit an emission band at around 468?nm under the excitation wavelength of 230?nm. The quantum yield of the phosphorescent diamonds is about 4.7% at ambient temperature and atmosphere, which is the first report on the quantum yield of diamonds. The unique phosphorescence emission can be attributed to the radiative recombination from iron related donors and boron related acceptors.
Common Pb isotope mapping of UHP metamorphic zones in Dabie orogen, central China: implication for Pb isotopic structure of subducted continental crust.
Geochimica et Cosmochimica Acta, Vol. 143, pp. 115-131.
Earth and Planetary Science Letters, Vol. 464, pp. 103-115.
Mantle
Geochronology
Abstract: To better constrain the Cr isotopic composition of the silicate Earth and to investigate potential Cr isotopic fractionation during high temperature geological processes, we analyzed the Cr isotopic composition of different types of mantle xenoliths from diverse geologic settings: fertile to refractory off-craton spinel and garnet peridotites, pyroxenite veins, metasomatised spinel lherzolites and associated basalts from central Mongolia, spinel lherzolites and harzburgites from North China, as well as cratonic spinel and garnet peridotites from Siberia and southern Africa. The ?53CrNIST 979 values of the peridotites range from ?0.51±0.04‰?0.51±0.04‰ (2SD) to +0.75±0.05‰+0.75±0.05‰ (2SD). The results show a slight negative correlation between ?53Cr and Al2O3 and CaO contents for most mantle peridotites, which may imply Cr isotopic fractionation during partial melting of mantle peridotites. However, highly variable Cr isotopic compositions measured in Mongolian peridotites cannot be caused by partial melting alone. Instead, the wide range in Cr isotopic composition of these samples most likely reflects kinetic fractionation during melt percolation. Chemical diffusion during melt percolation resulted in light Cr isotopes preferably entering into the melt. Two spinel websterite veins from Mongolia have extremely light ?53Cr values of ?1.36±0.04‰?1.36±0.04‰ and ?0.77±0.06‰?0.77±0.06‰, respectively, which are the most negative Cr isotopic compositions yet reported for mantle-derived rocks. These two websterite veins may represent crystallization products from the isotopically light melt that may also metasomatize some peridotites in the area. The ?53Cr values of highly altered garnet peridotites from southern Africa vary from ?0.35±0.04‰?0.35±0.04‰ (2SD) to +0.12±0.04‰+0.12±0.04‰ (2SD) and increase with increasing LOI (Loss on Ignition), reflecting a shift of ?53Cr to more positive values by secondary alteration.
Diamond & Related Materials, Vol. 112, 108230, 10p. Pdf
Global
markets for miniturization
Abstract: Low melting point metal (LMPM) has potential application value in the field of thermal management. Indium-based LMPM/diamond composites were manufactured using sintering technique. The thermal conductivity of Bi-In-Sn/diamond composites was improved by pre-adding indium particles fabricated using slice technique. Using in-situ imaging and particle dipping experiment, the wetting behavior of diamond microparticle with pure indium, indium-based and gallium-based liquid metal (LM) was investigated. The diamond microparticle was well wetted by molten indium. The wettability of diamond with gallium can be improved by alloying gallium with indium. Oxide film of LM would hinder the wetting of LM on diamond. The highest thermal conductivity of Bi-In-Sn/diamond composites and indium/diamond composites obtained in this work was up to 157 W m?1 K?1 and 211 W m?1 K?1, respectively.
Fluids in deeply subducted continental crust: petrology, mineral chemistry and fluid inclusion of UHP metamorphic veins from the Sulu Orogen, eastern China.
Geochimica et Cosmochimica Acta, Vol. 72, 13, July 1, pp. 3200-3228.
Zhang, Z.M., Schertl, H.P., Wang, J.L., Shen, K., Liou, J.G.
Source of coesite inclusions within inherited magmatic zircon from Sulu UHP rocks, eastern China, and their bearing for fluid rock interaction and SHRIMP dating.
Journal of Metamorphic Geology, Vol. 27, 4, pp. 317-333.
Geophysical Journal International, Vol. 202, pp. 142-162.
Canada, Alberta
Geophysics - seismics
Abstract: We analyse continuous recordings from 23 broadband seismic stations near Alberta, the southwestern sector of the Western Canada Sedimentary Basin. Noise correlation tomo-graphy based on vertical-component seismograms reveals below-average shear velocities at shallow and middle crustal depths in central Alberta, spanning across Proterozoic accreted terranes and Archean microcontinents. This observation likely results from extensive plate convergence and crustal melting during the Proterozoic eon. The overall correlation between the crustal velocities and presumed basement domains is lower than expected, however. In the lower crust, the main pattern of shear velocities is relatively concordant with the reported domain boundaries and key Precambrian structures appear to be intact. The shear velocities beneath the Loverna Block, the largest constituent of the Hearne craton, are 10?per?cent higher than the regional average. This prominent northeast striking seismic anomaly is moderately correlated with the regional heat flow and potentially represents the remnant core of the Archean Hearne province. The associated high velocities extend into the western part of the Medicine Hat Block, a possible Archean microcontinent with a debatable origin, and contribute to a strong east-west structural gradient in the lower crust. The presence and the continuity of this anomalous structure imply extensive communications among the various basement domains in southern Alberta during the assembly of the North American continent.
An AEM study of garnet clinopyroxenite from the Sulu ultrahigh pressure terrane: formation mechanisms of oriented ilmenite, spinel, magnetite, amphibole and
Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, in press available, 14p.
An AEM study of garnet clinopyroxenite from the Sulu ultrahigh pressure terrane: formation mechanisms of oriented ilmenite, spinel, magnetite, amphibole garnet
Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, Vol. 161, 6, pp. 901-920.
Abstract: The healed internal conjugated cleavages at the core of Aykhal octahedral diamond sample AH2 were decorated with {111}dia-facetted ultrapotassic fluid/melt inclusion pockets containing nanosized graphite, phlogopite and olivine (Fo92) inclusions. These olivines are either rounded in pockets with ample fluid, or facetted by the {111}dia mold in the pockets with a fluid film. Transmission electron microscopy revealed two distinct crystallographic characteristics of olivine inclusions: (1) pronounced crystallographic texture of olivines grouped in specific diamond domain, and (2) frequent parallelism or sub-parallelism of specific low-energy faces of the two phases, mainly (010)ol, {120}ol, (001)ol and {111}dia, {110}dia, {100}dia in the order of decreasing preference, forming prominent (010)ol/{111}dia, (010)ol/{110}dia, (001)ol/{110}dia, {120}ol/{111}dia, and {120}ol/{110}dia low-energy phase boundaries with thin liquid film of 1-2?nm in between. These findings not only testify to the extremely low adhesion energies of olivine-diamond boundary pairs, but also imply that, in the presence of a fluid phase, the interfacial energetics and the energetically favored crystallographic orientations of olivine inclusions in diamond can be controlled simply by the settlement/attachment of low-energy facets of olivine crystals precipitating from the parental fluid upon the low-energy {111}dia or {110}dia surfaces of diamond. Such interfacial energetics control and the resultant low-energy boundary pairs are characteristically distinct from the common topotaxy or epitaxy between oxide/silicate mineral pairs, but are in a sense like the Van der Waals heteroepitaxy in artificial systems.
Abstract: The magnetotelluric component of the EarthScope USArray program has covered over 35% of the continental United States. Resistivity tomography models derived from these data image lithospheric structure and provide constraints on the distribution of fluids and melt within the lithosphere. We present a three-dimensional resistivity model of the northwestern United States which provides new insight into the tectonic assembly of western North America from the Archean to present. Comparison with seismic tomography models reveals regions of correlated and anti-correlated resistivity and velocity that help identify thermal and compositional variations within the lithosphere. Recent (Neogene) tectonic features reflected in the model include the subducting Juan de Fuca–Gorda plate which can be traced beneath the forearc to more than 100 km depth, high lithospheric conductivity along the Snake River Plain, and pronounced lower-crustal and upper-mantle conductivity beneath the Basin and Range. The latter is abruptly terminated to the northwest by the Klamath–Blue Mountains Lineament, which we interpret as an important structure during and since the Mesozoic assembly of the region. This boundary is interpreted to separate hot extended lithosphere from colder, less extended lithosphere. The western edge of Proterozoic North America, as indicated by the Cretaceous initial 87Sr/86Sr = 0.706 contour, is clearly reflected in the resistivity model. We further image an Archean crustal block (“Pend Oreille block”) straddling the Washington/Idaho border, which we speculate separated from the Archean Medicine Hat block in the Proterozoic. Finally, in the modern Cascades forearc, the geometry and internal structure of the Eocene Siletz terrane is reflected in the resistivity model. The apparent eastern edge of the Siletz terrane under the Cascades arc suggests that pre-Tertiary rocks fill the Washington and Oregon back-arc.
Geochemistry, Geophysics, Geosystems, Vol. 20, 1, pp. 120-147.
Africa
tomography
Abstract: We use advanced seismic imaging techniques (full?waveform tomography), constrained by data from background (ambient) seismic noise to image the upper mantle beneath the African continent and search for low?velocity structures (hot spots) that might coincide with regions of volcanism, surface uplift, and continental rifting, particularly along the East African Rift. We also searched for high?velocity structures (old, rigid blocks) that could influence how warm, buoyant material flows within the Earth's upper mantle. Our seismic tomography method allowed us to obtain a clear image of structure beneath parts of Africa where no or very few seismometers are located (such as the Sahara Desert and the Congo Basin). Our results provide indications for segmented secondary (or shallow) upwellings in the upper mantle beneath East Africa, as opposed to earlier models suggesting one large, continuous plume within the upper mantle. Our results also suggest that the one large, rigid, cratonic block previously imaged beneath the Congo region may instead be composed of smaller, distinct blocks. These results provide insight into the factors that control continental rifting along East Africa and provide new testable models that help us to understand the relationships between upper mantle flow, rifting, volcanism, surface uplift, and sedimentation records.
Abstract: A total of 48 natural alluvial diamonds from the Yangtze Craton, China, also called Hunan diamonds, were studied using morphology and IR spectroscopy. These diamond samples, collected downstream of the Yuan River, Hunan Province, with unknown host-rock source(s), were observed by scanning electron microscope (SEM) and Fourier-transform infrared spectroscopy (FTIR). Most Hunan diamonds are monocrystal forms of octahedra, tetrahexahedra (THH) and dodecahedra; octahedral-rhom-dodecahedral transitional behaviors and irregular forms are also visible. Trigons and tetragons, terraces and shield-shaped laminae are surface features that frequently indicate dissolution and reabsorption; green and brown spots, network patterns, and other mechanical abrasion marks are typical evidence of long-time deposition and transportation of Hunan diamonds. The main types of Hunan diamonds are type IaAB and type ?a. Diamond samples have a wide range of total nitrogen content (Ntot) from 196-1094 ppm. Two populations are distinguished by two-peak distribution models of NA (A-center concentrations) and %B (proportion of aggregated nitrogen). Hunan diamonds are low in structure hydrogen (0.03-4.67 cm?1, mostly below 1 cm?1) and platelets (0.23-17 cm?1, mostly below 2 cm?1). Moreover, there is a significant positive correlation between the hydrogen correlation peak and Ntot, which is similar to Argyle diamonds. The temperature conditions of the diamond formation have been estimated at 1075-1180 °C, mainly conforming to the kimberlite diamond range. Besides, some samples with slightly higher temperatures are close to the ultramafic-related Juina diamonds. Therefore, the FTIR characteristics analysis and comparison indicate the multiple sources of Hunan diamonds.
Abstract: Fedorite is a rare phyllosilicate, having a crystal structure characterized by SiO4-tetrahedral double layers located between continuous layers formed by edge-sharing (Ca,Na)-octahedra, and containing interlayer K, Na atoms and H2O molecules. A mineralogical-petrographic and detailed crystal-chemical study of fedorite specimens from three districts of the Murun alkaline complex was performed. The sequence of the crystallization of minerals in association with fedorite was established. The studied fedorite samples differ in the content of interlayer potassium and water molecules. A comparative analysis based on polyhedral characteristics and deformation parameters was carried out. For the first time, EPR, optical absorption and emission spectra were obtained for fedorite. The raspberry-red coloration of the mineral specimens could be attributed to the presence of Mn4+ ions.
Minerals, Vol. 10, 702 10.3390/min10080702 24p. Pdf
Russia, Yakutia
deposit - Murun
Abstract: Fedorite is a rare phyllosilicate, having a crystal structure characterized by SiO4-tetrahedral double layers located between continuous layers formed by edge-sharing (Ca,Na)-octahedra, and containing interlayer K, Na atoms and H2O molecules. A mineralogical-petrographic and detailed crystal-chemical study of fedorite specimens from three districts of the Murun alkaline complex was performed. The sequence of the crystallization of minerals in association with fedorite was established. The studied fedorite samples differ in the content of interlayer potassium and water molecules. A comparative analysis based on polyhedral characteristics and deformation parameters was carried out. For the first time, EPR, optical absorption and emission spectra were obtained for fedorite. The raspberry-red coloration of the mineral specimens could be attributed to the presence of Mn4+ ions.
Partial melting and element transfer during continental subduction zone metamorphism: geochemical insights from leucosome within UHP eclogite in the Dabie Orogen.
Journal of Asian Earth Sciences, Vol. 164, pp. 179-193.
Asia, Myanmar
peridotites
Abstract: Peridotites from the Myitkyina ophiolite are mainly composed of lherzolite and harzburgite. The lherzolites have relatively fertile compositions, with 39.40-43.40?wt% MgO, 1.90-3.17?wt% Al2O3 and 1.75-2.84?wt% CaO. They contain spinel and olivine with lower Cr# (12.6-18.2) and Fo values (88.7-91.6) than those of the harzburgites (24.5-59.7 and 89.6-91.6 respectively). The harzburgites have more refractory compositions, containing 42.40-46.23?wt% MgO, 0.50-1.64?wt% Al2O3 and 0.40-1.92?wt% CaO. PGE contents of the peridotites show an affinity to the residual mantle. Evaluation of petrological and geochemical characteristics of these peridotites suggests that the lherzolites and harzburgites represent residual mantle after low to moderate degrees of partial melting, respectively, in the spinel stability field. The U-shaped, primitive mantle-normalized REE patterns and strong positive Ta and Pb anomalies of the harzburgites suggest melt/fluid refertilization in either a MOR or SSZ setting after their formation at a MOR. Mineral separation of the peridotites has yield a range of exotic minerals, including diamond, moissanite, native Si, rutile and zircon, a collection similar to that reported for ophiolites of Tibet and the Polar Urals. The discovery of these exotic minerals in the Myitkyina ophiolite supports the view that they occur widely in the upper oceanic mantle.
The dynamics of western North America: stress magnitudes and the relative role of gravitational potential energy, plate interaction, boundary and basal
Geophysical Journal International, Vol. 169, 3, pp. 866-896.
Geophysical Research Letters, Vol. 43, 8, pp. 3717-3726.
Europe, Greenland
Magmatism
Abstract: Understanding the evolution of extinct ocean basins through time and space demands the integration of surface kinematics and mantle dynamics. We explore the existence, origin, and implications of a proposed oceanic slab burial ground under Greenland through a comparison of seismic tomography, slab sinking rates, regional plate reconstructions, and satellite-derived gravity gradients. Our preferred interpretation stipulates that anomalous, fast seismic velocities at 1000-1600?km depth imaged in independent global tomographic models, coupled with gravity gradient perturbations, represent paleo-Arctic oceanic slabs that subducted in the Mesozoic. We suggest a novel connection between slab-related arc mantle and geochemical signatures in some of the tholeiitic and mildly alkaline magmas of the Cretaceous High Arctic Large Igneous Province in the Sverdrup Basin. However, continental crustal contributions are noted in these evolved basaltic rocks. The integration of independent, yet complementary, data sets provides insight into present-day mantle structure, magmatic events, and relict oceans.
Geophysical Research Letters, Vol. 43, 8, pp. 3717-3726.
Europe, Greenland
Magmatism
Abstract: Understanding the evolution of extinct ocean basins through time and space demands the integration of surface kinematics and mantle dynamics. We explore the existence, origin, and implications of a proposed oceanic slab burial ground under Greenland through a comparison of seismic tomography, slab sinking rates, regional plate reconstructions, and satellite-derived gravity gradients. Our preferred interpretation stipulates that anomalous, fast seismic velocities at 1000 -1600?km depth imaged in independent global tomographic models, coupled with gravity gradient perturbations, represent paleo-Arctic oceanic slabs that subducted in the Mesozoic. We suggest a novel connection between slab-related arc mantle and geochemical signatures in some of the tholeiitic and mildly alkaline magmas of the Cretaceous High Arctic Large Igneous Province in the Sverdrup Basin. However, continental crustal contributions are noted in these evolved basaltic rocks. The integration of independent, yet complementary, data sets provides insight into present-day mantle structure, magmatic events, and relict oceans.
Geophysical Research Letters, Vol. 7, 10.1002/ 2016GL068424
Europe, Greenland
Magmatism
Abstract: Understanding the evolution of extinct ocean basins through time and space demands the integration of surface kinematics and mantle dynamics. We explore the existence, origin, and implications of a proposed oceanic slab burial ground under Greenland through a comparison of seismic tomography, slab sinking rates, regional plate reconstructions, and satellite-derived gravity gradients. Our preferred interpretation stipulates that anomalous, fast seismic velocities at 1000-1600?km depth imaged in independent global tomographic models, coupled with gravity gradient perturbations, represent paleo-Arctic oceanic slabs that subducted in the Mesozoic. We suggest a novel connection between slab-related arc mantle and geochemical signatures in some of the tholeiitic and mildly alkaline magmas of the Cretaceous High Arctic Large Igneous Province in the Sverdrup Basin. However, continental crustal contributions are noted in these evolved basaltic rocks. The integration of independent, yet complementary, data sets provides insight into present-day mantle structure, magmatic events, and relict oceans.
Geochemistry, Geophysics, Geosystems, Vol. 19, 5, pp. 1464-1483.
Mantle
geophysics - seismic
Abstract: SubMachine is a collection of web-based tools for the interactive visualisation, analysis, and quantitative comparison of global-scale, volumetric (3-D) data sets of the subsurface, with supporting tools for interacting with other, complementary models and data sets as listed below. In short, SubMachine is a computational engine (Machine) to visualize models and datasets of the sub-surface (Sub).
Abstract: The two most abundant minerals in the Earth’s lower mantle are bridgmanite and ferropericlase. The bulk modulus of ferropericlase (Fp) softens as iron d-electrons transition from a high-spin to low-spin state, affecting the seismic compressional velocity but not the shear velocity. Here, we identify a seismological expression of the iron spin crossover in fast regions associated with cold Fp-rich subducted oceanic lithosphere: the relative abundance of fast velocities in P- and S-wave tomography models diverges in the?~1,400-2,000 km depth range. This is consistent with a reduced temperature sensitivity of P-waves throughout the iron spin crossover. A similar signal is also found in seismically slow regions below?~1,800 km, consistent with broadening and deepening of the crossover at higher temperatures. The corresponding inflection in P-wave velocity is not yet observed in 1-D seismic profiles, suggesting that the lower mantle is composed of non-uniformly distributed thermochemical heterogeneities which dampen the global signature of the Fp spin crossover.
Abstract: The two most abundant minerals in the Earth’s lower mantle are bridgmanite and ferropericlase. The bulk modulus of ferropericlase (Fp) softens as iron d-electrons transition from a high-spin to low-spin state, affecting the seismic compressional velocity but not the shear velocity. Here, we identify a seismological expression of the iron spin crossover in fast regions associated with cold Fp-rich subducted oceanic lithosphere: the relative abundance of fast velocities in P- and S-wave tomography models diverges in the?~1,400-2,000 km depth range. This is consistent with a reduced temperature sensitivity of P-waves throughout the iron spin crossover. A similar signal is also found in seismically slow regions below?~1,800 km, consistent with broadening and deepening of the crossover at higher temperatures. The corresponding inflection in P-wave velocity is not yet observed in 1-D seismic profiles, suggesting that the lower mantle is composed of non-uniformly distributed thermochemical heterogeneities which dampen the global signature of the Fp spin crossover.
Diamond and Related Materials, Vol. 59, pp. 69-72.
Technology
Lonsdaleite
Abstract: Hexagonal diamond has been predicted computationally to display extraordinary physical properties including a hardness that exceeds cubic diamond. However, a recent electron microscopy study has shown that so-called hexagonal diamond samples are in fact not discrete materials but faulted and twinned cubic diamond. We now provide a quantitative analysis of cubic and hexagonal stacking in diamond samples by analysing X-ray diffraction data with the DIFFaX software package. The highest fractions of hexagonal stacking we find in materials which were previously referred to as hexagonal diamond are below 60%. The remainder of the stacking sequences are cubic. We show that the cubic and hexagonal sequences are interlaced in a complex way and that naturally occurring Lonsdaleite is not a simple phase mixture of cubic and hexagonal diamond. Instead, it is structurally best described as stacking disordered diamond. The future experimental challenge will be to prepare diamond samples beyond 60% hexagonality and towards the so far elusive 'perfect' hexagonal diamond.
Journal of Metamorphic Geology, in press available
Mantle
Craton
Abstract: The Proterozoic belts that occur along the margins of the West Australian Craton, as well as those in intraplate settings, generally share similar geological histories that suggest a common plate-margin driver for orogeny. However, the thermal drivers for intraplate orogenesis are generally more poorly understood. The Mutherbukin Tectonic Event records a protracted period of Mesoproterozoic reworking of the Capricorn Orogen and offers significant insight into both the tectonic drivers and heat sources of long-lived intraplate orogens. Mineral assemblages and tectonic fabrics related to this event occur within a 50 km-wide fault-bound corridor in the central part of the Gascoyne Province in Western Australia. This zone preserves a crustal profile, with greenschist facies rocks in the north grading to upper amphibolite facies rocks in the south. The P- T-t evolution of 13 samples from 10 localities across the Mutherbukin Zone is investigated using phase equilibria modelling integrated with in situ U-Pb monazite and zircon geochronology. Garnet chemistry from selected samples is used to further refine the P-T history and shows that the dominant events recorded in this zone are prolonged D1 transpression between c. 1320 and 1270 Ma, followed by D2 transtension from c. 1210 to 1170 Ma. Peak metamorphic conditions in the mid-crust reached >650 °C and 4.4-7 kbar at c. 1210-1200 Ma. Most samples record a single clockwise P-T evolution during this event, although some samples might have experienced multiple perturbations. The heat source for metamorphism was primarily conductive heating of radiogenic mid- and upper crust, derived from earlier crustal differentiation events. This crust was thickened during D1 transpression, although the thermal effects persisted longer than the deformation event. Peak metamorphism was terminated by D2 transtension at c. 1210 Ma, with subsequent cooling driven by thinning of the radiogenic crust. The coincidence of a sedimentary basin acting as a thermal lid and a highly radiogenic mid-crustal batholith restricted to the Mutherbukin Zone accounts for reworking being confined to a discrete crustal corridor. Our results show that radiogenic regions in the shallow to mid crust can elevate the thermal gradient and localize deformation, causing the crust to be more responsive to far-field stresses. The Mutherbukin Tectonic Event in the Capricorn Orogen was synchronous with numerous Mesoproterozoic events around the West Australian Craton, suggesting that thick cratonic roots play an important role in propagating stresses generated at distant plate boundaries.
Abstract: Carbonatites are carbonate-dominated igneous rocks derived by low-degree partial melting of metasomatized mantle, although the geodynamic processes responsible for their emplacement into the crust are disputed. Current models favor either reactivation of lithospheric structures in response to plate movements, or the impingement of mantle plumes. Geochronology provides a means of testing these models, but constraining the age of carbonatites and related metasomatic events is rarely straightforward. We use in situ U-Th-Pb analysis of monazite by SHRIMP to constrain the emplacement age and hydrothermal history of the rare earth element-bearing Gifford Creek Carbonatite Complex in Western Australia, which has been linked to plume magmatism at ca. 1075 Ma. Monazite in carbonatites and related metasomatic rocks (fenites) from the carbonatite complex dates the initial emplacement of the carbonatite at 1361 ± 10 Ma (n = 22, MSWD = 0.91). The complex was subjected to multiple stages of magmatic/hydrothermal overprinting from ca. 1300 Ma to 900 Ma during later regional tectonothermal events. Carbonatite emplacement at ca. 1360 Ma appears to be an isolated igneous event in the region, and occurred about 300 million years before intrusion of the ca. 1075 Ma Warakurna large igneous province, thus precluding a genetic connection. The Gifford Creek Carbonatite Complex occurs within a major crustal suture, and probably formed in response to reactivation of this suture during plate reorganization. Our study demonstrates the veracity of monazite geochronology in determining the magmatic and hydrothermal histories of a carbonatite complex, critical for evaluating competing geodynamic models for carbonatites. The approach involving in situ SHRIMP U-Th-Pb dating of monazite from a wide spectrum of rocks in a carbonatite complex is best suited to establishing the intrusive age and hydrothermal history of carbonatites.
Abstract: Carbonatites are carbonate-dominated igneous rocks derived by low-degree partial melting of metasomatized mantle, although the geodynamic processes responsible for their emplacement into the crust are disputed. Current models favor either reactivation of lithospheric structures in response to plate movements, or the impingement of mantle plumes. Geochronology provides a means of testing these models, but constraining the age of carbonatites and related metasomatic events is rarely straightforward. We use in situ U-Th-Pb analysis of monazite by SHRIMP to constrain the emplacement age and hydrothermal history of the rare earth element-bearing Gifford Creek Carbonatite Complex in Western Australia, which has been linked to plume magmatism at ca. 1075 Ma. Monazite in carbonatites and related metasomatic rocks (fenites) from the carbonatite complex dates the initial emplacement of the carbonatite at 1361 ± 10 Ma (n = 22, MSWD = 0.91). The complex was subjected to multiple stages of magmatic/hydrothermal overprinting from ca. 1300 Ma to 900 Ma during later regional tectonothermal events. Carbonatite emplacement at ca. 1360 Ma appears to be an isolated igneous event in the region, and occurred about 300 million years before intrusion of the ca. 1075 Ma Warakurna large igneous province, thus precluding a genetic connection. The Gifford Creek Carbonatite Complex occurs within a major crustal suture, and probably formed in response to reactivation of this suture during plate reorganization. Our study demonstrates the veracity of monazite geochronology in determining the magmatic and hydrothermal histories of a carbonatite complex, critical for evaluating competing geodynamic models for carbonatites. The approach involving in situ SHRIMP U-Th-Pb dating of monazite from a wide spectrum of rocks in a carbonatite complex is best suited to establishing the intrusive age and hydrothermal history of carbonatites.
Journal of Metamorphic Geology, Vol. 35, 6, pp. 631-661.
Mantle
geothermometry
Abstract: The Proterozoic belts that occur along the margins of the West Australian Craton, as well as those in intraplate settings, generally share similar geological histories that suggest a common plate-margin driver for orogeny. However, the thermal drivers for intraplate orogenesis are more poorly understood. The Mutherbukin Tectonic Event records a protracted period of Mesoproterozoic reworking of the Capricorn Orogen and offers significant insight into both the tectonic drivers and heat sources of long-lived intraplate orogens. Mineral assemblages and tectonic fabrics related to this event occur within a 50 km-wide fault-bound corridor in the central part of the Gascoyne Province in Western Australia. This zone preserves a crustal profile, with greenschist facies rocks in the north grading to upper amphibolite facies rocks in the south. The P–T–t evolution of 13 samples from 10 localities across the Mutherbukin Zone is investigated using phase equilibria modelling integrated with in situ U–Pb monazite and zircon geochronology. Garnet chemistry from selected samples is used to further refine the P–T history and shows that the dominant events recorded in this zone are prolonged D1 transpression between c. 1,320 and 1,270 Ma, followed by D2 transtension from c. 1,210 to 1,170 Ma. Peak metamorphic conditions in the mid-crust reached >650°C and 4.4–7 kbar at c. 1,210–1,200 Ma. Most samples record a single clockwise P–T evolution during this event, although some samples might have experienced multiple perturbations. The heat source for metamorphism was primarily conductive heating of radiogenic mid- and upper crust, derived from earlier crustal differentiation events. This crust was thickened during D1 transpression, although the thermal effects persisted longer than the deformation event. Peak metamorphism was terminated by D2 transtension at c. 1,210 Ma, with subsequent cooling driven by thinning of the radiogenic crust. The coincidence of a sedimentary basin acting as a thermal lid and a highly radiogenic mid-crustal batholith restricted to the Mutherbukin Zone accounts for reworking being confined to a discrete crustal corridor. Our results show that radiogenic regions in the shallow to mid crust can elevate the thermal gradient and localize deformation, causing the crust to be more responsive to far-field stresses. The Mutherbukin Tectonic Event in the Capricorn Orogen was synchronous with numerous Mesoproterozoic events around the West Australian Craton, suggesting that thick cratonic roots play an important role in propagating stresses generated at distant plate boundaries.
Abstract: The Archean Yilgarn Craton in Western Australia is intruded by numerous mafic dykes of varying orientations, which are poorly exposed but discernible in aeromagnetic maps. Previous studies have identified two craton-wide dyke swarms, the 2408?Ma Widgiemooltha and the 1210?Ma Marnda Moorn Large Igneous Provinces (LIP), as well as limited occurrences of the 1075?Ma Warakurna LIP in the northern part of the craton. We report here a newly identified NW-trending mafic dyke swarm in southwestern Yilgarn Craton dated at 1888?±?9?Ma with ID-TIMS U-Pb method on baddeleyite from a single dyke and at 1858?±?54?Ma, 1881?±?37 and 1911?±?42?Ma with in situ SHRIMP U-Pb on baddeleyite from three dykes. Preliminary interpretation of aeromagnetic data indicates that the dykes form a linear swarm several hundred kilometers long, truncated by the Darling Fault in the west. This newly named Boonadgin dyke swarm is synchronous with post-orogenic extension and deposition of granular iron formations in the Earaheedy basin in the Capricorn Orogen and its emplacement may be associated with far field stresses. Emplacement of the dykes may also be related to initial stages of rifting and formation of the intracratonic Barren Basin in the Albany-Fraser Orogen, where the regional extensional setting prevailed for the following 300?million years. Recent studies and new paleomagnetic evidence raise the possibility that the dykes could be part of the coeval 1890?Ma Bastar-Cuddapah LIP in India. Globally, the Boonadgin dyke swarm is synchronous with a major orogenic episode and records of intracratonic mafic magmatism on many other Precambrian cratons.
Abstract: We report on the quantum yield (?) and decay time (?) measurements at room temperature for the bright red-orange (602 nm) luminescence from new germanium-vacancy (Ge-V) centers in nano- and microcrystalline diamonds synthesized at high pressure and high temperature. The values ? = 3 ± 1% and ? = 6.2±0.2 ns were found. The Stokes shift measured as the energy difference between the maxima of the luminescence and luminescence excitation spectra is negligible. The relative intensity of the zero-phonon line constitutes up to 70% from the total intensity of the luminescence. Results of our ab initio DFT calculations for the ground-state electronic and vibrational structure of (Ge-V)? in diamond are presented and discussed.
Abstract: The breakup of Africa from South America is associated with the emplacement of the Paraná-Etendeka flood basalt province from around 134 Ma and the Tristan da Cunha plume. Yet many additional volcanic events occur that are younger than the main pulse of the Paraná-Etendeka and straddle the rift to drift phases of the main breakup. This contribution reports on new geochronological constraints from the Angolan part of the African Margin. Three coastal and one inland section have been sampled stretching across some 400 Km, with 39Ar/40Ar, U-Pb and Palaeontology used to provide age constraints. Ages from the new data range from ~100 to 81 Ma, with three main events (cr. 100, 91 and 82-81 Ma). Volcanic events are occurring within the Early to Late Cretaceous, along this part of the margin with a general younging towards Namibia. With the constraints of additional age information both onshore and offshore Angola, a clear younging trend at the early stages of rift to drift is recorded in the volcanic events that unzip from North to South. Similar age volcanic events are reported from the Brazilian side of the conjugate margin, and highlight the need to fully incorporate these relatively low volume volcanic pulses into the plate tectonic breakup models of the South Atlantic Margin.
New dat a on the internal structure and formation mechanism of kimberlite hosting fault zones in the Malaya Botuoba region, Yakutian Diamondiferous province
Age and geochemical characteristics of a mafic dyke swarm in the Archean vestfold block Antarctica- inferences about Proterozoic dyke emplacement inGondwana
Journal of Petrology, Vol. 27, No. 4, August pp. 853-886
Shertl, H.P., Neuser, R.D., Logvinova, A.M., Wirth, R., Sobolev, N.V.
Cathodluminescence microscopy of the Kokchetav ultra high pressure calcsilicate rocks: what can we learn from silicates, carbon hosting minerals and diamond?
Russian Geology and Geophysics, Vol. 56, 1-2, pp. 100-112.
Abstract: Nitrogen is the main constituent of the Earth’s atmosphere, but its provenance in the Earth’s mantle remains uncertain. The relative contribution of primordial nitrogen inherited during the Earth’s accretion versus that subducted from the Earth’s surface is unclear1,2,3,4,5,6. Here we show that the mantle may have retained remnants of such primordial nitrogen. We use the rare 15N15N isotopologue of N2 as a new tracer of air contamination in volcanic gas effusions. By constraining air contamination in gases from Iceland, Eifel (Germany) and Yellowstone (USA), we derive estimates of mantle ?15N (the fractional difference in 15N/14N from air), N2/36Ar and N2/3He. Our results show that negative ?15N values observed in gases, previously regarded as indicating a mantle origin for nitrogen7,8,9,10, in fact represent dominantly air-derived N2 that experienced 15N/14N fractionation in hydrothermal systems. Using two-component mixing models to correct for this effect, the 15N15N data allow extrapolations that characterize mantle endmember ?15N, N2/36Ar and N2/3He values. We show that the Eifel region has slightly increased ?15N and N2/36Ar values relative to estimates for the convective mantle provided by mid-ocean-ridge basalts11, consistent with subducted nitrogen being added to the mantle source. In contrast, we find that whereas the Yellowstone plume has ?15N values substantially greater than that of the convective mantle, resembling surface components12,13,14,15, its N2/36Ar and N2/3He ratios are indistinguishable from those of the convective mantle. This observation raises the possibility that the plume hosts a primordial component. We provide a test of the subduction hypothesis with a two-box model, describing the evolution of mantle and surface nitrogen through geological time. We show that the effect of subduction on the deep nitrogen cycle may be less important than has been suggested by previous investigations. We propose instead that high mid-ocean-ridge basalt and plume ?15N values may both be dominantly primordial features.
Abstract: Pyrochlore is the main host of rare-metal elements of carbonatite rocks, including phoscorites, typical for prolonged history of alkaline magma crystallization at the mafic-ultramafic polyphase Kovdor massif. Pyrochlore associated with baddeleyite, zircon, zirkelite, zirkonolite and forms octahedral and cube-octahedral poikilitic crystals up to 2-5 cm, and represented by U, Ba-Sr and REE species of pyrochlore subgroup. The studied Kovdor pyrochlores are characterized by increased up to 6.5% U and an extremely high Th – up to 40%, with Th/U up to 500. Pyrochlore U-Pb SHRIMP ages of 290-364 Ma correlate with variations in U of different samples, whereas the Th and common Pb have a minor effect on this value. Obtained ages are significantly underestimated and may reflect the influence of the matrix effect or later low-temperature closing of the U-Pb pyrochlore system, as well as the actual transformations of pyrochlore crystal matrix due to the interaction with the late carbonate fluids. Thus the early pyrochlores and U-pyrochlores crystallized at 364 Ma within phoscorites and early calcite carbonatites, whereas Sr-Ba pyrochlores of late calcitedolomite carbonatite formed at 340 Ma, and Th-pyrochlore rims occured at the later stages of the interaction with metasomatizing fluids 290 m.y. ago. Kovdor baddeleyite is also charecterized by high composition heterogeneity determined by the difference in its origin from olivinites to ore-bearing foscorites and postmagmatic syenites. But baddeleyite from calcitemagnetite mineral association have uniform U: 184 ±40, Th: 6.4 ±1.7, ¦REE: 34 ±6, Hf: 7629 ± 599, Nb: 3595 ±840, Ti: 56 ±14, Y: 22 ±4 ppm, and HHf: +6.5 ±1.7 at the age of 379 ±6 Ma. The U-Pb SHRIMP age data demonstrate the concordance of all studied baddeleyite samples and the absence of a significant age difference between baddeleyites of the carbonatite phase: 379 ±3 and foscorites: 379 ±4 Ma. The weighted average age for all the studied baddeleyite samples (n = 8) is 379 ±2.4 Ma at MSWD of 0.6. This can also indicate a relatively short time-interval of magmatism in the formation of Kovdor polyphase massif which did not exceed 5 m.y. and could be related to the Devonian mantleplume activity.
Doklady Earth Sciences, Vol. 464, 2, pp. 1062-1065.
Russia
Carbon
Abstract: Results of the study of carbon material (CM) discovered in kimberlite-like rocks of the Charteskii Complex (Subpolar Urals) are considered. It is shown that CM is represented by partially oxidized graphite and optically transparent amorphous CM (presumably diamond-like carbon). The data obtained are important for estimation of the diamond potential of this object, as well as for understanding of the new mechanism of the formation of diamond-like carbon and diamond.
Abstract: Two typical lamproitic dykes were found in Noril'sk region of the north-western Siberian Craton, which according to mineralogical, geochemical and isotopic criteria belong to anorogenic, non-diamondiferous type of lamproites. According to the geologic relationships, they cut through the Noril'sk-1 intrusion of the Siberian flood basalt province and thus are younger than ~251 Ma. 40Ar/39Ar dating of the two dykes yielded ages of 235.24 ± 0.19 Ma and 233.96 ± 0.19 Ma, showing that they were emplaced in Carnian of the Late Triassic, about 16 Ma after the flood basalt event. There are some indications that there were multiple lamproitic dyke emplacements, including probably emplacement of diamondiferous lamproites, which produced Carnian-age diamond-rich placer deposits in other parts of the Siberian Craton and in adjacent regions. Lead isotope modelling shows that the source of the studied lamproites was formed with participation of recycled crust, which underwent modification of its U/Pb ratio as early as 2.5 Ga. However, the exactmechanismof the recycling cannot be deciphered now. It could be either through delamination of the cratonic crust or subduction of amix of ancient terrigenous sediments into the mantle transition zone.
Geophysical Research Letters, Vol. 46, 1, pp. 179-188.
Mantle
subduction
Abstract: Eclogite mainly consists of pyrope?almandine?grossular garnet and sodium?rich pyroxene (omphacite) and is a key component of the Earth's upper mantle and oceanic crust. It plays an important role in the mantle convection. The lack of thermoelastic parameters of eclogitic garnets and omphacites hampers accurate modeling of eclogite density at deep?Earth pressure?temperature conditions. In this study, we obtained the thermoelastic parameters of natural eclogitic garnets and omphacites and then modeled the densities of high?Fe and low?Fe eclogites in the subducted oceanic crust and the normal upper mantle. In the upper mantle, eclogite enhances the slab subduction into the transition zone; however, the presence of the metastable low?Fe eclogite would promote the slab stagnation within the upper range of the transition zone. Additionally, eclogite can explain positive density anomalies at depths of 100-200 km of the upper mantle of Asia identified by seismic observations.
Diamonds & Related Materials, in press available, 31p. Pdf
Global
carbon
Abstract: Natural diamonds that have been partially replaced by graphite have been observed to occur in natural rocks. While the graphite-to-diamond phase transition has been extensively studied the opposite of this (diamond to graphite) remains poorly understood. We performed high-pressure and temperature hydrous and anhydrous experiments up to 1.0?GPa and 1300?°C using Amplex premium virgin synthetic diamonds (20-40??m size) as the starting material mixed with Mg (OH)2 as a source of H2O for the hydrous experiments. The experiments revealed that the diamond-to-graphite transformation at P?=?1GPa and T?=?1300?°C was triggered by the presence of H2O and was accomplished through a three-stage process. Stage 1: diamond reacts with a supercritical H2O producing an intermediate 200-500?nm size “globular carbon” phase. This phase is a linear carbon chain; i.e. a polyyne or carbyne. Stage 2: the linear carbon chains are unstable and highly reactive, and they decompose by zigzagging and cross-linking to form sp2-bonded structures. Stage 3: normal, disordered, and onion-like graphite is produced by the decomposition of the sp-hybridized carbon chains which are re-organized into sp2 bonds. Our experiments show that there is no direct transformation from sp3 C-bonds into sp2 C-bonds. Our hydrous high-pressure and high-temperature experiments show that the diamond-to-graphite transformation requires an intermediate metastable phase of a linear hydrocarbon. This process provides a simple mechanism for the substitution of other elements into the graphite structure (e.g. H, S, O).
Advances in Earth Science *** Chinese ( eng. Abstract only), Vol. 30, 3, pp. 310-322.
Mantle
Diamond inclusions
Abstract: Diamonds and their mineral inclusions are valuable for studying the genesis of diamonds, the characteristics and processes of ancient lithospheric mantle and deeper mantle. This has been paid lots of attentions by geologists both at home and abroad. Most diamonds come from lithospheric mantle. According to their formation preceded, accompanied or followed crystallization of their host diamonds, mineral inclusions in diamonds are divided into three groups: protogenetic, syngenetic and epigenetic. To determine which group the mineral inclusions belong to is very important because it is vital for understanding the data’s meaning. According to the type of mantle source rocks, mineral inclusions in diamonds are usually divided into peridotitic (or ultramafic) suite and eclogitic suite. The mineral species of each suite are described and mineralogical characteristics of most common inclusions in diamonds, such as olivine, clinopyroxene, orthopyroxene, garnet, chromite and sulfide are reviewed in detail. In this paper, the main research fields and findings of diamonds and their inclusions were described: ?getting knowledge of mineralogical and petrologic characteristics of diamond source areas, characteristics of mantle fluids and mantle dynamics processes by studying the major element and trace element compositions of mineral inclusions; ?discussing deep carbon cycle by studying carbon isotopic composition of diamonds; ?determining forming temperature and pressure of diamonds by using appropriate assemblages of mineral inclusions or single mineral inclusion as geothermobarometry, by using the abundance and aggregation of nitrogen impurities in diamonds and by measuring the residual stress that an inclusion remains under within a diamond ; ?estimating the crystallization ages of diamonds by using the aggregation of nitrogen impurities in diamonds and by determine the radiometric ages of syngenetic mineral inclusions in diamonds. Genetic model of craton lithospheric diamonds and their mineral inclusion were also introduced. In the end, the research progress on diamonds and their inclusions in China and the gap between domestic and international research are discussed.
Abstract: A cut diamond of intense yellowish green color has been characterized using microscopy and spectroscopic techniques. The diamond has been unambiguously identified as color-treated. The simultaneous presence of multiple centers related to irradiation and annealing—including H1a, H1b, NV0, NV-, H3, H4, GR1, and H2—was revealed. UV-Vis-NIR absorption spectroscopy showed that the diamond owes its color to the two major bands related to H3 and GR1. The combination of these spectroscopic features in one diamond has not been reported in the gemological literature, suggesting that this diamond was subjected to a complex treatment procedure that is not frequently applied. Taking into account the thermal stability of the defects involved and the defect transformations at high temperatures, two possible treatment procedures explaining the observed combination of spectroscopic features are proposed.
Abstract: The finite element method is used to simulate the steady-state temperature field in diamond synthesis cell. The 2D and 3D models of the China-type cubic press with large deformation of the synthesis cell was established successfully, which has been verified by situ measurements of synthesis cell. The assembly design, component design and process design for the HPHT synthesis of diamond based on the finite element simulation were presented one by one. The temperature field in a high-pressure synthetic cavity for diamond production is optimized by adjusting the cavity assembly. A series of analysis about the influence of the pressure media parameters on the temperature field are examined through adjusting the model parameters. Furthermore, the formation mechanism of wasteland was studied in detail. It indicates that the wasteland is inevitably exists in the synthesis sample, the distribution of growth region of the diamond with hex-octahedral is move to the center of the synthesis sample from near the heater as the power increasing, and the growth conditions of high quality diamond is locating at the center of the synthesis sample. These works can offer suggestion and advice to the development and optimization of a diamond production process.
The architecture of the HP-UHP Dabie Massif: new insights from geothermobarometry of eclogites and implication for the continental exhumation processes.
Journal of Asian Earth Sciences, Vol. 86, pp. 38-58.
The architecture of the HP-UHP Dabie massif: new insights from geothermobarometry of eclogites, and implication for the continental exhumation processes.
Journal of Asian Earth Sciences, Vol. 86, I, pp. 38-58.
Abstract: Removal and thinning of cratonic lithosphere is believed to have occurred under different tectonic settings, for example, near subduction zones and above mantle plumes. Subduction-induced cratonic modification has been widely discussed; however, the mechanisms and dynamic processes of plume-induced lithospheric removal remain elusive and require further systematic investigation. In this study, we conduct a series of 2-D thermo-mechanical models to explore the dynamics of the removal and thinning of cratonic lithosphere due to the interaction between a mantle plume and a weak mid-lithosphere discontinuity (MLD) layer. Our modeling results suggest that the interaction between a mantle plume and weak MLD layer can lead to a large-scale removal of the cratonic lithosphere as long as the connection between the hot upwelling and weak MLD layer is satisfied. The presence of a vertical lithospheric weak zone and its closeness to the plume center play critical roles in creating a connection between the weak MLD and hot plume/asthenosphere. Furthermore, delamination of cratonic lithosphere is favored by a larger plume radius/volume, a higher plume temperature anomaly, and a lower viscosity of the MLD layer. A systematic comparison between subduction-induced and plume-induced lithospheric thinning patterns is further conducted. We summarize their significant differences on the origin and migration of melt generation, the water content in melts, and topographic evolution. The combination of numerical models and geological/geophysical observations indicates that mantle plume-MLD interaction may have played a crucial role in lithospheric removal beneath South Indian, South American and North Siberian Cratons.
Abstract: Large peridotite massifs are scattered along the 1500?km length of the Yarlung-Zangbo Suture Zone (southern Tibet, China), the major suture between Asia and Greater India. Diamonds occur in the peridotites and chromitites of several massifs, together with an extensive suite of trace phases that indicate extremely low fO2 (SiC, nitrides, carbides, native elements) and/or ultrahigh pressures (UHP) (diamond, TiO2 II, coesite, possible stishovite). New physical and isotopic (C, N) studies of the diamonds indicate that they are natural, crystallized in a disequilibrium, high-T environment, and spent only a short time at mantle temperatures before exhumation and cooling. These constraints are difficult to reconcile with previous models for the history of the diamond-bearing rocks. Possible evidence for metamorphism in or near the upper part of the Transition Zone includes the following: (1) chromite (in disseminated, nodular and massive chromitites) containing exsolved pyroxenes and coesite, suggesting inversion from a high-P polymorph of chromite; (2) microstructural studies suggesting that the chromitites recrystallized from fine-grained, highly deformed mixtures of wadsleyite and an octahedral polymorph of chromite; (3) a new cubic Mg-silicate, with the space group of ringwoodite but an inverse-spinel structure (all Si in octahedral coordination); (4) harzburgites with coarsely vermicular symplectites of opx + Cr-Al spinel ± cpx; reconstructions suggest that these are the breakdown products of majoritic garnets, with estimated minimum pressures to?>?13?GPa. Evidence for a shallow pre-metamorphic origin for the chromitites and peridotites includes the following: (1) trace-element data showing that the chromitites are typical of suprasubduction-zone (SSZ) chromitites formed by magma mixing or mingling, consistent with Hf-isotope data from magmatic (375?Ma) zircons in the chromitites; (2) the composition of the new cubic Mg-silicate, which suggests a low-P origin as antigorite, subsequently dehydrated; (3) the peridotites themselves, which carry the trace element signature of metasomatism in an SSZ environment, a signature that must have been imposed before the incorporation of the UHP and low-fO2 phases. A proposed P-T-t path involves the original formation of chromitites in mantle-wedge harzburgites, subduction of these harzburgites at c. 375?Ma, residence in the upper Transition Zone for >200 Myr, and rapid exhumation at c. 170-150?Ma or 130-120?Ma. Os-isotope data suggest that the subducted mantle consisted of previously depleted subcontinental lithosphere, dragged down by a subducting oceanic slab. Thermomechanical modeling shows that roll-back of a (much later) subducting slab would produce a high-velocity channelized upwelling that could exhume the buoyant harzburgites (and their chromitites) from the Transition Zone in?
Yoshikawa, M., Kawamoto, T., Shibata, T., Yamamoto, J.
Geochemical and Sr Nd isotopic characteristics and pressure temperature estimates of mantle xenoliths from French Massif Central: metasomatism and carbonatites..
Geological Society of London Special Publication, No. 337, pp. 153-175.
Abstract: Over geological timescales, CO2 levels are determined by the operation of the long term carbon cycle, and it is generally thought that changes in atmospheric CO2 concentration have controlled variations in Earth's surface temperature over the Phanerozoic Eon. Here we compile independent estimates for global average surface temperature and atmospheric CO2 concentration, and compare these to the predictions of box models of the long term carbon cycle COPSE and GEOCARBSULF. We find a strong relationship between CO2 forcing and temperature from the proxy data, for times where data is available, and we find that current published models reproduce many aspects of CO2 change, but compare poorly to temperature estimates. Models are then modified in line with recent advances in understanding the tectonic controls on carbon cycle source and sink processes, with these changes constrained by modelling 87Sr/86Sr ratios. We estimate CO2 degassing rates from the lengths of subduction zones and rifts, add differential effects of erosion rates on the weathering of silicates and carbonates, and revise the relationship between global average temperature changes and the temperature change in key weathering zones. Under these modifications, models produce combined records of CO2 and temperature change that are reasonably in line with geological and geochemical proxies (e.g. central model predictions are within the proxy windows for >~75% of the time covered by data). However, whilst broad long-term changes are reconstructed, the models still do not adequately predict the timing of glacial periods. We show that the 87Sr/86Sr record is largely influenced by the weathering contributions of different lithologies, and is strongly controlled by erosion rates, rather than being a good indicator of overall silicate chemical weathering rates. We also confirm that a combination of increasing erosion rates and decreasing degassing rates over the Neogene can cause the observed cooling and Sr isotope changes without requiring an overall increase in silicate weathering rates. On the question of a source or sink dominated carbon cycle, we find that neither alone can adequately reconstruct the combination of CO2, temperature and strontium isotope dynamics over Phanerozoic time, necessitating a combination of changes to sources and sinks. Further progress in this field relies on >108?year dynamic spatial reconstructions of ancient tectonics, paleogeography and hydrology. Whilst this is a significant challenge, the latest reconstruction techniques, proxy records and modelling advances make this an achievable target.
Diamond exploration and developments in the Republic of Guyana, SouthAmerica.
Mid-continent diamonds Geological Association of Canada (GAC)-Mineralogical Association of Canada (MAC) Symposium ABSTRACT volume, held Edmonton May, pp. 117-120.
Nishiyama, T., Ohfuji, H., Fukuba, K., Terauchi, M., Nishi, U., Harada, K., Unoki, K., Moribe, Y., Yoshiasa, A., Ishimaru, S., Mori, Y., Shigeno, M., Arai, S.
Nature Scientific Reports, Vol. 10, 11645 11p. Pdf
Asia, Japan
microdiamond
Abstract: Microdiamonds in metamorphic rocks are a signature of ultrahigh-pressure (UHP) metamorphism that occurs mostly at continental collision zones. Most UHP minerals, except coesite and microdiamond, have been partially or completely retrogressed during exhumation; therefore, the discovery of coesite and microdiamond is crucial to identify UHP metamorphism and to understand the tectonic history of metamorphic rocks. Microdiamonds typically occur as inclusions in minerals such as garnet. Here we report the discovery of microdiamond aggregates in the matrix of a metapelite from the Nishisonogi unit, Nagasaki Metamorphic Complex, western Kyushu, Japan. The Nishisonogi unit represents a Cretaceous subduction complex which has been considered as an epidote-blueschist subfacies metamorphic unit, and the metapelite is a member of a serpentinite mélange in the Nishisonogi unit. The temperature condition for the Nishisonogi unit is 450 °C, based on the Raman micro-spectroscopy of graphite. The coexistence of microdiamond and Mg-carbonates suggests the precipitation of microdiamond from C-O-H fluid under pressures higher than 2.8 GPa. This is the first report of metamorphic microdiamond from Japan, which reveals the hidden UHP history of the Nishisonogi unit. The tectonic evolution of Kyushu in the Japanese Archipelago should be reconsidered based on this finding.
Mineralogical Association of Canada, Special Publications no. 12, 272p. ISBN 978-0-921294-58-0 approx. 70.00
Gem minerals
Abstract: Gemstones have fascinated people for thousands of years because of their beauty, rarity, and monetary value. However, a true understanding of gemstones and their properties has only come about in the past two centuries resulting from the developing science of geology and mineralogy and an increasing need to distinguish natural gemstones from those that are treated or grown in the laboratory. Numerous books describe minerals, and a number of them report on the distinctive properties of gemstones, but there are almost no books that present a more detailed mineralogical description of the gem minerals, along with a clear explanation of basic concepts of interest from both mineralogy and geology.
Abstract: Did you know that certain diamonds can temporarily change color when exposed to heat, ultraviolet light, or even when kept in the dark? Some natural greenish diamonds are known as “chameleon” diamonds due to this property. Other natural pink diamonds and some color-treated and laboratory-grown diamonds can also change color in unexpected ways. Before this phenomenon was known, there were stories of customers returning diamonds they purchased because the diamonds turned out to be the “wrong” color! What exactly causes these interesting diamonds to shift their hues? Find out as GIA senior manager of diamond research Dr. Ulrika D'Haenens-Johansson and senior research scientist Dr. Mike Breeding dive into the mystery of these ultra-cool gems.
Gemesis laboratory created diamonds. a study of the jewelry quality yellow synthetic diamonds being grown on a commercial scale by Genesis Corp. Sarasota Florida
The 'type' classification system of diamonds and its importance in gemology. A guide to determining diamond type, and its implications for identifying treated and
Gems & Gemology, Vol. 45, 2, Summer, pp. 96-111.
Technology
Diamond classification Type 1 and type 11; synthetics
Abstract: This article presents statistical data and distinctive features from several hundred faceted CVD-grown synthetic diamonds examined by GIA researchers from 2003 through June 2016. This study, the first comprehensive summary published on such a large number of gem-quality CVD synthetics, describes the reliable means of identifying them, with a focus on material currently marketed for jewelry use. Most CVD synthetic diamonds analyzed by GIA have been in the near-colorless or pink color ranges, with clarity grades comparable to those of their natural counterparts. Faceted CVD samples are generally 2 ct or less, though the sizes are increasing. They can be identified by their distinctive fluorescence pattern using the DiamondView imaging instrument, and by the detection of the silicon-vacancy defect using photoluminescence (PL) spectroscopy. Some visual gemological characteristics provide indicators, but not definitive proof, of CVD origin.
Abstract: his article presents statistical data and distinctive features for several thousand HPHT-grown synthetic diamonds examined by GIA from 2007 through 2016. This study, the first comprehensive summary published on such a large number and wide variety of samples, describes the reliable means of identifying them, with a focus on material currently marketed for jewelry use. The color of HPHT synthetic diamonds analyzed by GIA has shifted noticeably during this time—in the early years, orange-yellow, yellow, and yellow-orange samples comprised the overwhelming majority, while colorless and blue samples are much more prevalent today. HPHT synthetics are making inroads into the large diamond market, with cut stones larger than 10 carats, as well as the colorless melee market, where small HPHT synthetics are being mass-produced in China. HPHT synthetics can be identified by their distinctive fluorescence patterns using the DiamondView luminescence imaging instrument, the lack of “strain” (anomalous birefringence) when viewed through crossed polarizers, and to a lesser extent by the detection of various features in photoluminescence (PL) spectroscopy. This material may also display magnetism and a short-wave fluorescence and phosphorescence reaction that are inconsistent with similarly colored natural diamonds.
Abstract: Among fancy-color diamonds, natural-color green stones with saturated hues are some of the rarest and most sought after. These diamonds are colored either by simple structural defects produced by radiation exposure or by more complex defects involving nitrogen, hydrogen, or nickel impurities. Most of the world’s current production of fine natural green diamonds comes from South America or Africa. Laboratory irradiation treatments have been used commercially since the late 1940s to create green color in diamond and closely mimic the effects of natural radiation exposure, causing tremendous difficulty in gemological identification. Compounding that problem is a distinct paucity of published information on these diamonds due to their rarity. Four different coloring mechanisms—absorption by GR1 defects due to radiation damage, green luminescence from H3 defects, and absorptions caused by hydrogen- and nickel-related defects—can be identified in green diamonds. Careful microscopic observation, gemological testing, and spectroscopy performed at GIA over the last decade allows an unprecedented characterization of these beautiful natural stones. By leveraging GIA’s vast database of diamond information, we have compiled data representative of tens of thousands of samples to offer a look at natural green diamonds that has never before been possible.
Abstract: Natural-color blue diamonds are among the rarest and most valuable gemstones. Gray and violet diamonds are also included here, as these diamonds can coexist on a color continuum with blue diamonds. More so than most other fancy colors, many diamonds in this color range are sourced from specific locations-the Cullinan mine in South Africa and the Argyle mine in Australia. Although blue color is often associated with boron impurities, the color of diamonds in this range (including gray and violet) also originates from simple structural defects produced by radiation exposure or from more complex defects involving hydrogen. These different mechanisms can be characterized by absorption and luminescence spectroscopy. A fourth mechanism-micro-inclusions of grayish clouds or tiny graphite particles in gray diamonds-can be distinguished through microscopy. In this article, we summarize prior research as well as collected data such as color and carat weight on more than 15,000 naturally colored blue/gray/violet diamonds from the GIA database (along with an analysis of spectroscopic data on a subset of 500 randomly selected samples) to provide an unprecedented description of these beautiful gemstones.
Abstract: Diamond is one of Earth’s most extraordinary materials. It represents the pinnacle for several material and physical properties. As a gem, however, it is the near-perfect examples—diamonds attaining the D-Flawless distinction—and those with imperfections resulting in a vibrant or surprising color that create the most enduring impressions. Fancy-color natural diamonds are among the most highly valued gemstones due to their attractiveness and great rarity. The 18.96 ct Winston Pink Legacy, with a color grade of Fancy Vivid pink, recently made history by selling at over $50 million, its $2.6 million per carat price an all-time high for a pink diamond (Christie’s, 2018).
Abstract: Natural Fancy white and Fancy black diamonds are not routinely submitted to GIA for grading (fewer than 2,000 since 2008). These fancy-color diamonds are distinctive since the causes of color generally are not atomic-scale defects, but nanometer- to micrometer-sized inclusions that reduce the diamond’s transparency by scattering or absorbing light (some exceptions exist among Fancy black diamonds). To clarify, Fancy white diamonds are those rare stones colored by inclusions that give a “whitish” appearance, and are distinct from “colorless” diamonds on the D-to-Z scale. These two colors, often thought of as opposites in the color world, are grouped here as outliers within the colored diamond world. Both can be colored by inclusions so numerous the stone would fall below the I3 grade on the clarity scale, demonstrating that inclusions, often perceived as a negative quality factor, can create a distinctive appearance. Among the Fancy white diamonds examined for this study, the vast majority (82%) were type IaB, making them a rare subset of a rare diamond type. Based on prior geological research, these are surmised to be mostly sublithospheric in origin (i.e., forming more than 250 km below the earth’s surface). The Fancy white diamonds generally have a different chemistry from D-to-Z type IaB diamonds, with greater quantities of several hydrogen- and nickel-related defects. Among Fancy black diamonds, the major causes of color are either micrometer-sized dark crystal inclusions, nanometer-sized inclusions clustered into clouds, or a combination of the two. For these two colors of diamond, we summarize their gemological properties along with the absorption and luminescence spectra of a representative subset of diamonds from each color, examining how they deviate from the standard grading methodology. Because of their rarity, there has been very little systematic study of either of these color categories, and never a sample set of this quantity, which includes data for ~500 Fancy white and ~1,200 Fancy black diamonds.
Abstract: Welcome to the Winter 2019 edition of Gems & Gemology. This issue is special in that it is devoted exclusively to one timely subject: the determination of geographic origin for specific colored stones. Geographic origin determination is one of the most pressing issues facing the industry—a subject with many facets and complexities that should be addressed if the discussion is to be thorough. As part of GIA’s consumer protection mission of ensuring the public trust in gems and jewelry, our purpose with this issue is to lay out what we know about determining geographic origin and how we arrive at those opinions. These articles will present every aspect of geographic origin as these authors understand it—including full transparency on the approaches and testing methods typically applied in GIA’s gemological laboratories. We intend for this issue to promote healthy and useful discussion and debate—fueled by our collective interest in bringing more understanding and consistency to the reporting of the geographic origin of colored stones.
Abstract: GIA’s field gemology program was established in late 2008 to support research on geographic origin determination of colored gemstones. By building and maintaining an extensive collection of gem materials with known origins, GIA’s research scientists have been able to study and analyze rubies, sapphires, emeralds, and other gemstones using the best available reference samples. This has led to improved origin determination services while supporting numerous research and education projects. To date the collection has accumulated during more than 95 field expeditions on six continents and currently includes more than 22,000 samples. GIA’s field gemology efforts require a thorough understanding of the gem trade, including the evolution of gemstone deposits and the development of treatments. It is important to recognize potential new deposits and gemstone enhancement procedures immediately because they can change rapidly and leave a lasting impact on the trade. Field expeditions also involve documenting the mines and local conditions. These factors provide context for the gemstones and are becoming increasingly important in the eyes of the public.
Gems & Gemology, Vol. 56. 2. summer pp. 194-219. pdf
Global
nitrogen
Abstract: Natural yellow gem diamonds are the most common of the fancy-color diamonds, while orange diamonds are among the rarest when they have unmodified hues. Both categories owe their coloration to atomic-level lattice defects associated with nitrogen impurities in the diamond structure. Four major groups of defects are responsible for the color in nearly all yellow and orange diamonds: cape defects (N3 and associated absorptions), isolated nitrogen defects, the 480 nm visible absorption band, and H3 defects. Nitrogen-bearing diamonds are thought to incorporate isolated nitrogen during growth by substitution for carbon, meaning that natural diamonds start out with yellow to orange color. However, only the very rare type Ib diamonds maintain that original color. With time at high temperatures deep in the earth, the nitrogen atoms in most diamonds aggregate, resulting in either near-colorless stones or yellow diamonds colored by cape defects. Yellow and orange diamonds can be grown in a laboratory or created by color treatments, so a thorough understanding of the defects responsible for color in the natural stones is critical for identification. Yellow diamonds serve as the best ambassador to the colored diamond world due to their abundance and may be the only colored diamond many people will ever see in a jewelry store.
Abstract:
Colorless to light yellow or brown diamonds with a “D-to-Z” color grade make up the overwhelming majority of the world’s gem diamond trade. Besides clarity features (such as inclusions) and fluorescence observations, however, comparatively little has been explored and published regarding the distinguishing characteristics of these diamonds. The vast majority are type Ia, with infrared spectra showing very high concentrations of nitrogen aggregates. This population of diamonds could not have been subjected to HPHT decolorizing treatment or been laboratory grown, and thus they have been spectroscopically scrutinized in much less detail than the far more rare natural diamonds of types IIa, IIb, and IaB, which need to be investigated as potentially color-treated or synthetic. This study examines a large sample set comprising the full complement of D-to-Z diamonds submitted to GIA laboratories during a significant portion of 2017. The data were evaluated on the basis of diamond type properties, as well as distribution among various grading quality factors, to provide an unprecedented glimpse into the role of these diamond types and differences in their geologic conditions of formation.
Srivastava, R.K., Heaman, L.M., Sinha, A.K., Shihua, S.
Emplacement age and isotope geochemistry of Sung Valley alkaline carbonatite complex, Shillong Plateau, northeastern India: implications for primary carbonate
Journal of Geophysical Research: Solid Earth, Vol. 174, 7, pp. 6625-6652.
United States
geophysics - seismic
Abstract: The Southeastern United States is an ideal location to understand the interactions between mountain building, rifting, and magmatism. Line 2 of the Suwannee suture and Georgia Rift basin refraction seismic experiment in eastern Georgia extends 420 km from the Inner Piedmont to the Georgia coast. We model crustal and upper mantle VP and upper crustal VS. The most dramatic model transition occurs at the Higgins?Zietz magnetic boundary, north of which we observe higher upper crustal VP and VS and lower VP/VS. These observations support the interpretation of the Higgins?Zietz boundary as the Alleghanian suture. North of this boundary, we observe a low?velocity zone less than 2 km thick at ~5?km depth, consistent with a layer of sheared metasedimentary rocks that forms the Appalachian detachment. To the southeast, we interpret synrift sediments and decreasing crustal thickness to represent crustal thinning associated with the South Georgia Rift Basin and subsequent continental breakup. The correspondence of the northern limit of thinning with the interpreted suture location suggests that the orogenic suture zone and/or the Gondwanan crust to the south of the suture helped localize subsequent extension. Lower crustal VP and VP/VS preclude volumetrically significant mafic magmatic addition during rifting or associated with the Central Atlantic Magmatic Province. Structures formed during orogenesis and/or extension appear to influence seismicity in Georgia today; earthquakes localize along a steeply dipping zone that coincides with the northern edge of the South Georgia Basin and the change in upper crustal velocities at the Higgins?Zietz boundary.
Journal of Geophysical Research, Vol. 123, 7, pp. 5644-5660.
Africa, east Africa
geophysics - seismic
Abstract: Although the East African rift system formed in cratonic lithosphere above a large?scale mantle upwelling, some sectors have voluminous magmatism, while others have isolated, small?volume eruptive centers. We conduct teleseismic shear wave splitting analyses on data from 5 lake?bottom seismometers and 67 land stations in the Tanganyika?Rukwa?Malawi rift zone, including the Rungwe Volcanic Province (RVP), and from 5 seismometers in the Kivu rift and Virunga Volcanic Province, to evaluate rift?perpendicular strain, rift?parallel melt intrusion, and regional flow models for seismic anisotropy patterns beneath the largely amagmatic Western rift. Observations from 684 SKS and 305 SKKS phases reveal consistent patterns. Within the Malawi rift south of the RVP, fast splitting directions are oriented northeast with average delays of ~1 s. Directions rotate to N?S and NNW north of the volcanic province within the reactivated Mesozoic Rukwa and southern Tanganyika rifts. Delay times are largest (~1.25 s) within the Virunga Volcanic Province. Our work combined with earlier studies shows that SKS?splitting is rift parallel within Western rift magmatic provinces, with a larger percentage of null measurements than in amagmatic areas. The spatial variations in direction and amount of splitting from our results and those of earlier Western rift studies suggest that mantle flow is deflected by the deeply rooted cratons. The resulting flow complexity, and likely stagnation beneath the Rungwe province, may explain the ca. 17 Myr of localized magmatism in the weakly stretched RVP, and it argues against interpretations of a uniform anisotropic layer caused by large?scale asthenospheric flow or passive rifting.
Contrasting thermal structure, melt depletion and metasomatism of mantle lithosphere beneath two Proterozoic terranes west of the Kaapvaal craton, southern Africa.
Abstract: The carbon isotope composition of microdiamonds found in products of the Tolbachik Volcano eruption, Kamchatka (porous lavas and ash), was studied. The isotope composition of microdiamonds (with an average value of ?13C =-25.05‰) is close to that of microsized carbon particles in lavas (from-28.9 to-25.3‰). The general peculiarities of the diamond-forming environment include (1) no evidence for high pressure in the medium; (2) a reduced environment; and (3) mineralogical evidence for the presence of a fluid. The geochemical data characterizing the type of diamonds studied allow us to suggest that they were formed in accordance with the mechanism of diamond synthesis during cavitation in a rapidly migrating fluid, which was suggested by E.M. Galimov.
Abstract: Approximately 700 diamond crystals were identified in volcanic (mainly pyroclastic) rocks of the Tolbachik volcano, Kamchatka, Russia. They were studied with the use of SIMS, scanning and transmission electron microscopy, and utilization of electron energy loss spectroscopy and electron diffraction. Diamonds have cube-octahedral shape and extremely homogeneous internal structure. Two groups of impurity elements are distinguished by their distribution within the diamond. First group, N and H, the most common structural impurities in diamond, are distributed homogeneously. All other elements observed (Cl, F, O, S, Si, Al, Ca, and K) form local concentrations, implying the existence of inclusions, causing high concentrations of these elements. Most elements have concentrations 3-4 orders of magnitude less than chondritic values. Besides N and H, Si, F, Cl, and Na are relatively enriched because they are concentrated in micro- and nanoinclusions in diamond. Mineral inclusions in the studied diamonds are 70-450 nm in size, round- or oval-shaped. They are represented by two mineral groups: Mn-Ni alloys and silicides, with a wide range of concentrations for each group. Alloys vary in stoichiometry from MnNi to Mn2Ni, with a minor admixture of Si from 0 to 5.20-5.60 at%. Silicides, usually coexisting with alloys, vary in composition from (Mn,Ni)4Si to (Mn,Ni)5Si2 and Mn5Si2, and further to MnSi, forming pure Mn-silicides. Mineral inclusions have nanometer-sized bubbles that contain a fluid or a gas phase (F and O). Carbon isotopic compositions in diamonds vary from -21 to -29‰ ?13CVPDB (avg. = -25.4). Nitrogen isotopic compositions in diamond from Tolbachik volcano are from -2.32 to -2.58‰ ?15NAir. Geological, geochemical, and mineralogical data confirm the natural origin of studied Tolbachik diamonds from volcanic gases during the explosive stage of the eruption.
Doklady Earth Sciences, Vol. 494, 1, pp. 699-703. pdf
South America, Brazil
hydrogen
Abstract: The volumetric concentration of hydrogen in two Brazilian diamonds is determined using secondary ion mass spectrometry and implantation of hydrogen into an external standard sample (with a dose of 1 × 16 at/cm2 and energy of 120 KeV). The diamonds studied differ noticeably in their intensities of IR-active hydrogen from 0 to 1.5 cm-1 according to the analyses of their IR spectra. The results demonstrate that for both samples studied, the volumetric concentration of hydrogen does not exceed the reached detectable level of (1-2) × 1018 at/cm3 or 1.7-3.3 at. ppm; i.e., it is lower by an order of magnitude than in the early chemical analysis and by 2-3 orders of magnitude lower than the results of the ion-beam spectrochemical, nuclear-physical, and ERDA analyses. Only a part of the hydrogen forms optically active impurities in diamond crystals and can be determined by spectral methods.
Abstract: This article is devoted to the geology of titanium-rich varieties of the Petyayan-Vara rare-earth dolomitic carbonatites in Vuoriyarvi, Northwest Russia. Analogues of these varieties are present in many carbonatite complexes. The aim of this study was to investigate the behavior of high field strength elements during the late stages of carbonatite formation. We conducted a multilateral study of titanium- and niobium-bearing minerals, including a petrographic study, Raman spectroscopy, microprobe determination of chemical composition, and electron backscatter diffraction. Three TiO2-polymorphs (anatase, brookite and rutile) and three pyrochlore group members (hydroxycalcio-, fluorcalcio-, and kenoplumbopyrochlore) were found to coexist in the studied rocks. The formation of these minerals occurred in several stages. First, Nb-poor Ti-oxides were formed in the fluid-permeable zones. The overprinting of this assemblage by residual fluids led to the generation of Nb-rich brookite (the main niobium concentrator in the Petyayan-Vara) and minerals of the pyrochlore group. This process also caused niobium enrichment with of early generations of Ti oxides. Our results indicate abrupt changes in the physicochemical parameters at the late hydro (carbo) thermal stage of the carbonatite formation and high migration capacity of Ti and Nb under these conditions. The metasomatism was accompanied by the separation of these elements.
Kampelite, Ba3Mg1.5,Sc4(PO4)6(OH)3.4H2O, a new very complex Ba-Sc phosphate mineral from the Kovdor phoscorite-carbonatite complex ( Kola Peninsula) Russia.
Abstract: Seismic images of Earth's interior reveal two massive anomalous zones at the base of the mantle, above the core, where seismic waves travel slowly. The mantle materials that surround these anomalous regions are thought to be composed of cooler rocks associated with downward advection of former oceanic tectonic plates. However, the origin and composition of the anomalous provinces is uncertain. These zones have long been depicted as warmer-than-average mantle materials related to convective upwelling. Yet, they may also be chemically distinct from the surrounding mantle, and potentially partly composed of subducted or primordial material, and have therefore been termed thermochemical piles. From seismic, geochemical and mineral physics data, the emerging view is that these thermochemical piles appear denser than the surrounding mantle materials, are dynamically stable and long-lived, and are shaped by larger-scale mantle flow. Whether remnants of a primordial layer or later accumulations of more-dense materials, the composition of the piles is modified over time by stirring and by chemical reactions with material from the surrounding mantle, underlying core and potentially from volatile elements transported into the deep Earth by subducted plates. Upwelling mantle plumes may originate from the thermochemical piles, so the unusual chemical composition of the piles could be the source of distinct trace-element signatures observed in hotspot lavas.
Proceedings of National Academy of Science USA, Vol. 113, no. 40, pp. 11127-11130.
Mantle
UHP
Abstract: We performed laser-heated diamond anvil cell experiments combined with state-of-the-art electron microanalysis (focused ion beam and aberration-corrected transmission electron microscopy) to study the distribution and valence of iron in Earth's lower mantle as a function of depth and composition. Our data reconcile the apparently discrepant existing dataset, by clarifying the effects of spin (high/low) and valence (ferrous/ferric) states on iron partitioning in the deep mantle. In aluminum-bearing compositions relevant to Earth's mantle, iron concentration in silicates drops above 70 GPa before increasing up to 110 GPa with a minimum at 85 GPa; it then dramatically drops in the postperovskite stability field above 116 GPa. This compositional variation should strengthen the lowermost mantle between 1,800 km depth and 2,000 km depth, and weaken it between 2,000 km depth and the D" layer. The succession of layers could dynamically decouple the mantle above 2,000 km from the lowermost mantle, and provide a rheological basis for the stabilization and nonentrainment of large low-shear-velocity provinces below that depth.
Abstract: While mineral phases stable in the mantle transition zone (such as wadsleyite and ringwoodite) can store up to 3 wt% H2O, those in the lower mantle such as bridgmanite and ferropericlase can contain a very small amount (<50 ppm). While such dramatic differences can lead to dehydration/hydration and hydrous melting at 660-km depth in the mantle [1,2] it is uncertain how much water can be transported and stored at these depths. In order to answer this question, we have conducted a series of high pressure experiments in laser-heated diamondanvil cell and multi-anvil press combined with X-ray diffraction, infrared spectroscopy, laser Raman spectroscopy, and secondary ion mass spectrometry. Initially we examined the water storage capacity of dense (Al free) silica polymorphs at high pressure and temperature. We found that water can dramatically reduce the rutile-type to CaCl2-type phase transition from 55 GPa to 25 GPa and stabilize a new "disordered inverse" inverse NiAs-type phase at pressures above 50 GPa, which is not stable in dry SiO2 system. The CaCl2-type and NiAs-type silica polymorphs contain up to 8 wt% of H2O at 1400-2100 K up to at least 110 GPa. We next explored the effects of water on the mineralogy of the lower mantle and found that hydrous Mg2SiO4 ringwoodite (1 wt% H2O) breaks down to silica + bridgmanite + ferropericlase at pressures up to 60 GPa and 2100 K. The recovered silica samples contain 0.3-1.1 wt% H2O, suggesting that water stabilizes silica even under Si-undersaturated systems because of their large water storage capacity. Therefore, our observations support the stability of silica in hydrous regions in the pyrolitic lower mantle. In the subducting oceanic crust (basalt and sediment), silica represents 20-80% of the mineralogy. Because its stability range spans the mantle transition zone to the deep mantle, hydrous silica is expected to play a major role in the transport and storage of water in the deep mantle.
Physics of the Earth and Planetary Interiors, Vol. 305, 13p. Pdf
Mantle
density
Abstract: The composition of Archean volcanic crust can be characterized by a higher Mg/Si ratio than modern mid-ocean ridge basalt (MORB), because of the higher degree melting from the warmer mantle in the Archean. Although modern MORB may become less dense than the surrounding mantle beneath the mantle transition zone (MTZ), the Mg-rich composition of Archean volcanic crust may result in the different density, and therefore different sinking behavior near the MTZ. In order to understand the compositional effect of Archean volcanic crust on the sinking behaviors and the scale of mantle mixing in the Archean, we investigated the mineralogy and density of Archean volcanic crust near the MTZ (470-910 km-depth). We conducted experiments at 19-34 GPa and 1400-2400 K using the laser-heated diamond anvil cell (LHDAC) combined with in-situ X-ray diffraction (XRD). The in-situ XRD and the chemical analysis revealed that Archean volcanic crust forms garnet and ringwoodite (84 and 16 vol%, respectively), which gradually transforms to Brg and CaPv (82 and 18 vol%, respectively) at 23-25 GPa and 1800 K. Our in-situ XRD experiments allowed us to measure the volumes of stable phases and to estimate their densities at high pressure and temperature. The results suggest that Archean volcanic crust maintains greater density than the pyrolitic mantle in the Archean regardless of temperature at 20-34 GPa (570-850 km-depth), promoting further sinking into the deeper mantle in the Archean. We also considered the density of the subducting slab in the Archean. The density model showed that the subducting slab is still denser or at least equally dense as the surrounding pyrolitic mantle in the Archean.
Physics of the Earth and Planetary Interiors, Vol. 305, 13p. Pdf
Mantle
subduction
Abstract: The composition of Archean volcanic crust can be characterized by a higher Mg/Si ratio than modern mid-ocean ridge basalt (MORB), because of the higher degree melting from the warmer mantle in the Archean. Although modern MORB may become less dense than the surrounding mantle beneath the mantle transition zone (MTZ), the Mg-rich composition of Archean volcanic crust may result in the different density, and therefore different sinking behavior near the MTZ. In order to understand the compositional effect of Archean volcanic crust on the sinking behaviors and the scale of mantle mixing in the Archean, we investigated the mineralogy and density of Archean volcanic crust near the MTZ (470-910 km-depth). We conducted experiments at 19-34 GPa and 1400-2400 K using the laser-heated diamond anvil cell (LHDAC) combined with in-situ X-ray diffraction (XRD). The in-situ XRD and the chemical analysis revealed that Archean volcanic crust forms garnet and ringwoodite (84 and 16 vol%, respectively), which gradually transforms to Brg and CaPv (82 and 18 vol%, respectively) at 23-25 GPa and 1800 K. Our in-situ XRD experiments allowed us to measure the volumes of stable phases and to estimate their densities at high pressure and temperature. The results suggest that Archean volcanic crust maintains greater density than the pyrolitic mantle in the Archean regardless of temperature at 20-34 GPa (570-850 km-depth), promoting further sinking into the deeper mantle in the Archean. We also considered the density of the subducting slab in the Archean. The density model showed that the subducting slab is still denser or at least equally dense as the surrounding pyrolitic mantle in the Archean.
American Mineralogist, Vol. 105, pp. 1342-1348. pdf
Mantle
bridgmanite
Abstract: To understand the effects of H2O on the mineral phases forming under the pressure-temperature conditions of the lower mantle, we have conducted laser-heated diamond-anvil cell experiments on hydrous ringwoodite (Mg2SiO4 with 1.1 wt% H2O) at pressures between 29 and 59 GPa and temperatures between 1200 and 2400 K. Our results show that hydrous ringwoodite (hRw) converts to crystalline dense hydrous silica, stishovite (Stv) or CaCl2-type SiO2 (mStv), containing 1 wt% H2O together with Brd and MgO at the pressure-temperature conditions expected for shallow lower-mantle depths between approximately 660 to 1600 km. Considering the lack of sign for melting in our experiments, our preferred interpretation of the observation is that Brd partially breaks down to dense hydrous silica and periclase (Pc), forming the phase assembly Brd + Pc + Stv. The results may provide an explanation for the enigmatic coexistence of Stv and Fp inclusions in lower-mantle diamonds.
Abstract: While the water storage capacities of the upper 700 km depths of the mantle have been constrained by high-pressure experiments and diamond inclusion studies, the storage capacity of the lower mantle remains controversial. A recent high-pressure experimental study on CaSiO3 perovskite, which is the third most abundant mineral in the lower mantle, reported possible storage of H2O up to a few weight percent. However, the substitution mechanism for H in this phase remains unknown. We have conducted a series of density functional theory calculations under static-lattice conditions and high pressures to elucidate hydration mechanisms at the atomic scale. All of the possible dodecahedral (Ca2+ ? 2H+) and octahedral (Si4+ ? 4H+) substitution configurations for a tetragonal perovskite lattice have very small energy differences, suggesting the coexistence of multiples of H configurations in CaSiO3 perovskite at mantle pressures and temperatures. The dodecahedral substitutions decrease the bulk modulus, resulting in a smaller unit-cell volume of hydrous CaSiO3 perovskite under pressure, consistent with the experimental observations. Although the octahedral substitutions also decrease the bulk modulus, they increase the unit-cell volume at 1 bar. The H atoms substituted in the dodecahedral sites develop much less hydrogen bonding with O atoms, leading to a large distortion in the neighboring SiO6 octahedra. Such distortion may be responsible for the non-cubic peak splittings observed in experiments on hydrous CaSiO3 perovskite. Our calculated infrared spectra suggest that the observed broad OH modes in CaSiO3 perovskite can result from the existence of multiples of H configurations in the phase. Combined with the recent experimental results, our study suggests that CaSiO3 can be an important mineral phase to consider for the H2O storage in the lower mantle.
Evaluation of diamond presence of deep rocks (kimberlites) from calculation of free energy of dissolution of diamond in an immersion bath containingiron.(Russian)
Doklady Academy of Sciences Akademy Nauk SSSR, (Russian), Vol. 271, No. 2, pp. 443-446
Harvey, S., Read, G., DesGagnes, B., Shimell, M., Danoczi, J., Van Breugel, B., Fourie, L., Stilling, A.
Utilization of olivine macrocryst grain size and abundance dat a as a proxy for diamond size and grade in pyroclastic deposits of the Orion South kimberlite Fort a la Corne, Sasakatchewan, Canada.
10th. International Kimberlite Conference Feb. 6-11, Bangalore India, Abstract
Utilization of olivine macrocryst grain size and abundance dat a as a proxy for diamond size and grade in pyroclastic deposits of the Orion South kimberlite, Fort a la Corne, Saskatchewan, Canada.
Proceedings of the 10th. International Kimberlite Conference, Vol. 2, Special Issue of the Journal of the Geological Society of India,, Vol. 2, pp. 79-95.
Harvey, S., Read, G., DesGagnes, B., Shimell, M., van Breugel, B., Fourie, L.
Utilization of olivine macrocryst grain size and abundance dat a as a proxy for diamond size and grade in pyroclastic deposits of the Orion South kimberlite, Fort a la Corne, Saskatchewan, Canada.
Proceedings of the 10th. International Kimberlite Conference, Vol. 2, pp. 79-96.
Stability and compressibility of the high pressure phases of AL203 up to 200 GPa: implications for the electrical conductivity of the base of the lower mantle.
Earth and Planetary Science Letters, Vol. 246, 3-4, pp. 326-335.
Abstract: Boninite is a volcanic rock derived from shallow melting of highly depleted hydrous mantle, fluxed with water from subducted slabs. The eruption of boninite early in the history of the Izu-Bonin-Mariana (IBM) arc (~ 48-45 Ma), suggests generation by melting of upper mantle material that was relatively unmodified by subducted components. Thus, the boninite composition should largely reflect that of the sub-arc mantle. For better understanding of the mantle sources of nascent arc settings and the contributions of different components to arc melts, we analyzed Os isotope ratios (187Os/188Os) of bulk rocks and mineral separates (euhedral Cr-spinel from boninites and euhedral Cr-spinel/magnetite mixtures from tholeiites younger than 45 Ma that erupted after boninites) from the Bonin Islands and Guam. The age-corrected (initial) Os isotope ratios of the whole-rock samples (0.1179-0.2050) were more radiogenic and variable than those of the mineral separates, possibly because of contamination with crustal materials during magma ascent or alteration after emplacement. The age-corrected Os isotope ratios of euhedral Cr-spinel in boninite from the Bonin Islands (0.1187-0.1254) and from Guam (0.1220-0.1269) are unradiogenic relative to primitive mantle, and those of the Cr-spinel/magnetite mixtures from the tholeiites from the Bonin Islands are similar to or slightly more radiogenic (0.1224-0.1382). The most depleted Os isotope ratio of the Cr-spinel from boninite yielded a model Re depletion (TRD) age of 1.4 Ga, suggesting that the mantle source of the boninite experienced melt extraction prior to 1.4 Ga. The source of the boninites is interpreted to be mostly highly depleted mantle with a small contribution of slab flux arising from altered oceanic crust that has radiogenic Os components, with or without contributions from components with relatively unradiogenic Os such as volcaniclastics of oceanic island basalt affiliation or very young mid-ocean ridge basalt.
IN: Deep carbon: past to present, Orcutt, Daniel, Dasgupta eds., pp. 237-275.
Mantle
carbon
Abstract: This chapter provides a summary of the flux of carbon through various oceanic volcanic centers such as mid-ocean ridges and intraplate settings, as well as what these fluxes indicate about the carbon content of the mantle. By reviewing methods used to measure the carbon geochemistry of basalts and then to estimate fluxes, the chapter provides insight into how mantle melting and melt extraction processes are estimated. The chapter discusses how the flux of carbon compares with other incompatible trace elements and gases. From there, the chapter discusses whether the budget of carbon in the ocean mantle can be explained by primordial carbon or whether carbon recycling is required to balance the budget.
Geocimica et Cosmochimica Acta , Vol. 260, pp. 29-48.
Mantle
melting
Abstract: Carbon content in the Earth's depleted upper mantle has been estimated in previous studies using CO2/Ba ratios of CO2 undersaturated depleted mid-ocean ridge basalt (D-MORB) glasses and melt inclusions. However, CO2/Ba ratios in CO2 undersaturated MORB may not necessarily record those of the mantle source, as they may be affected by (1) assimilation of Ba-rich plagioclase-bearing rocks in the oceanic crust and (2) CO2 degassing through partial degassing and mixing. In this study, we evaluate these effects on the CO2/Ba ratios as well as other volatile to refractory trace element ratios (H2O/Ce, F/Nd, Cl/K, and S/Dy) in D-MORBs using the compositions of olivine-hosted melt inclusions and glasses from the Siqueiros and Garrett transform faults. The Siqueiros and Garrett melt inclusions are CO2 undersaturated and highly depleted in incompatible trace elements, and their average CO2/Ba ratios show relatively large ranges of 90?±?34 and 144?±?53 respectively. A subset of melt inclusions in lavas from both transform faults show potential signatures of contamination by plagioclase-rich rocks, such as correlations between major elements contents (e.g., FeO, Al2O3, and MgO), and trace element ratios (e.g., Sr/Nd). We find that (1) assimilation fractional crystallization (AFC) of gabbro into D-MORB and (2) mixing between partial melts of gabbro and D-MORB can reproduce the observed range in Sr/Nd ratios as well as the general trends between major elements. However, we find that these processes had limited effects on the CO2/Ba ratio of the melt inclusions and it is unlikely that they can account for the observed range in the CO2/Ba ratio. On the other hand, while a partial degassing and mixing model can generate melts with large range of CO2/Ba ratios (as proposed by Matthews et al. (2017)), it cannot reproduce the Pearson correlation coefficients between CO2/trace element and 1/trace element ratios observed in the Siqueiros and Garrett melt inclusions. Instead, when analytical uncertainties on the elemental concentrations are considered, a model without partial degassing can adequately reproduce the majority of the observed range in CO2/Ba ratio and Pearson correlation coefficients. Hence, we postulate that the Siqueiros and Garrett melt inclusions are undegassed and use their average CO2/Ba ratios to estimate the Siqueiros and Garrett mantle source CO2 contents (21?±?2?ppm and 33?±?6?ppm respectively). We also evaluate the effects of shallow level crustal processes on H2O/Ce, F/Nd, Cl/K, and S/Dy ratios, and after which we filter those effects, we estimate the H2O, F, Cl and S contents in the mantle sources of the Siqueiros (40?±?8?ppm, 8?±?1?ppm, 0.22?±?0.04?ppm, and 113?±?3?ppm) and Garrett (51?±?9?ppm, 6?±?1?ppm, 0.27?±?0.07?ppm, and 128?±?7?ppm) melt inclusions.
Relative depletion of niobium in some arc magmas and the continental crust:partitioning of K, Nb, La, and Ce during melt/rock reaction in the uppermantle
Earth and Planetary Science Letters, Vol. 120, No. 3/4 December pp. 111-134
Mantle
Melt rock interaction, potassium, lanthanum, cerium
Metasomatism of the southern African lithosphere as recorded by mantlegarnets.
Mid-continent diamonds Geological Association of Canada (GAC)-Mineralogical Association of Canada (MAC) Symposium ABSTRACT volume, held Edmonton May, pp. 127-132.
Cogenetic silica rich and carbonate rich melts trapped in mantle minerals in Kerguelen ultramafic xenoliths -implications for metasomatism in the oceanic upper mantl
Earth Planet. Sci. Letters, Vol. 123, No. 1-2, May pp. 167-178.
Abstract: The abundances of volatile elements in the Earth’s mantle have been attributed to the delivery of volatile-rich material after the main phase of accretion1, 2, 3. However, no known meteorites could deliver the volatile elements, such as carbon, nitrogen, hydrogen and sulfur, at the relative abundances observed for the silicate Earth4. Alternatively, Earth could have acquired its volatile inventory during accretion and differentiation, but the fate of volatile elements during core formation is known only for a limited set of conditions4, 5, 6, 7, 8. Here we present constraints from laboratory experiments on the partitioning of carbon and sulfur between metallic cores and silicate mantles under conditions relevant for rocky planetary bodies. We find that carbon remains more siderophile than sulfur over a range of oxygen fugacities; however, our experiments suggest that in reduced or sulfur-rich bodies, carbon is expelled from the segregating core. Combined with previous constraints9, we propose that the ratio of carbon to sulfur in the silicate Earth could have been established by differentiation of a planetary embryo that was then accreted to the proto-Earth. We suggest that the accretion of a Mercury-like (reduced) or a sulfur-rich (oxidized) differentiated body—in which carbon has been preferentially partitioned into the mantle—may explain the Earth’s carbon and sulfur budgets.
Abstract: Subduction zone magmas are more oxidised on eruption than those at mid-ocean ridges. This is attributed either to oxidising components, derived from subducted lithosphere (slab) and added to the mantle wedge, or to oxidation processes occurring during magma ascent via differentiation. Here we provide direct evidence for contributions of oxidising slab agents to melts trapped in the sub-arc mantle. Measurements of sulfur (S) valence state in sub-arc mantle peridotites identify sulfate, both as crystalline anhydrite (CaSO4) and dissolved SO42? in spinel-hosted glass (formerly melt) inclusions. Copper-rich sulfide precipitates in the inclusions and increased Fe3+/?Fe in spinel record a S6+Fe2+ redox coupling during melt percolation through the sub-arc mantle. Sulfate-rich glass inclusions exhibit high U/Th, Pb/Ce, Sr/Nd and ?34S (+?7 to +?11‰), indicating the involvement of dehydration products of serpentinised slab rocks in their parental melt sources. These observations provide a link between liberated slab components and oxidised arc magmas.
Geological Society of America Annual Meeting, Vol. 47, 7, p. 169. abstract
Russia
Metamorphic diamonds
Abstract: The metamorphic diamonds in the Kokchetav Massif show very diverse features in morphologies and grain sizes with other crystal characters, Raman spectra (FWHM, PL), cathodoluminescence spectra, C isotope, abundance, paragenesis with silicates and carbonates. The formations of these diamonds, however, seem to be related to H2O-fluid conditions.?Dolomite marble has the highest abundance in diamond. The diamond grew at two stages and 2nd stage growth was from H2O fluid. Grt-Bt gneiss is 2nd highest and the diamond shows several morphologies; however, no 2nd stage growth. In dolomite marble, diamond at 2nd stage has light carbon isotope, -17 to -27 whereas 1st stage diamond has -8 to -15. The light carbon of 2nd stage could be organic carbon in gneisses carried by H2O-fluid; dissolution of diamond in gneisses could have occurred. No 2nd stage growth in gneisses supports this idea. Carbon-bearing H2O fluid infiltration into dolomite marble caused the change of carbon solubility in fluid to precipitate abundant fine diamonds (10-20 mm), quickly. Recently discovered sp2 graphitic carbon inclusions in 2nd stage diamond (AGU2014F V13B-4771), which is a relic of metastable intermediate phase for diamond formation, suggest the diamond participation from H2O fluid. A minor amount of diamond (large-grained, ca. 150 µm at average) occurs in Grt-Cpx rock. Recently, we found the overgrowth of large-grained cubic diamond on small-grained one by multi-layered 2D Raman mappings (JpGU2014 No.02541). This indicates slow-growth in H2O-fluid having low oversaturation degree of carbon. UHP calcite marble contains a trace amount of small-grained diamond (no 2nd stage growth) only in diopside; titanite with coesite exsolution does not contain diamond. These suggest that very high H2O activity for titanite stability makes diamond unstable, and dissolution of diamond was possible. This is a similar relation with UHP dolomitic marble, which Arg-Fo and Arg-Ti-Chum were stable but diamond was unstable. In Tur-Fel-Qtz rock, diamond is included in new mineral "maruyamaite" (K-rich Tur); recent experiments show high-P and fluid-bearing conditions for maruyamaite. Summarizing these diverse features of the Kokchetav diamonds, those formation and their possible dissolutions have strong relationships with H2O-fluid conditions.
Ying, J., Zhang, H., Kita, N., Morishita, Y., Shimoda, G.
Nature and evolution of Late Cretaceous lithospheric mantle beneath the eastern north Chin a craton: constraints from petrology and geochemistry from Junan
Physics and Chemistry of Minerals, in press available 9p.
Technology
Garnet morphology
Abstract: We present a systematic experimental study on the phase transition, lattice microstrain, and order-disorder of cations for garnets in the majorite-pyrope system. Polycrystalline gem-quality garnets were synthesized at high pressure and high temperature using a Kawai-type multi-anvil apparatus. A phase transition from a cubic to tetragonal structure is clearly observed for garnets with the majorite content of more than 74 mol % through X-ray diffraction (XRD) and Raman scattering studies. Microstrain of garnets, evaluated with the Williamson-Hall plot on XRD profiles, shows a nonlinear dependence of the garnet compositions. The variation of the XRD peak broadening suggests the lattice microstrain of these garnets may be associated with the local structural heterogeneities due to the substitution of different cations via the coupled substitution (Mg2+ + Si4+ = 2Al3+) in the garnet structure. The width variation of Raman scattering peaks indicates that cation disorder occurs in the garnet structure for intermediate compositions. It is found that intermediate garnets and end-members have a minimum of microstrain, while those between end-members and intermediate compositions possess a larger microstrain.
Abstract: Nitrogen occupies about 80% of the Earth 's atmosphere and had an impact on the climate in the early Earth. However, the behavior of nitrogen especially in the deep Earth is still unclear. Nitrogen is depleted compared to other volatile elements in deep mantle (Marty et al., 2012). "Missing" nitrogen is an important subject in earth science. In this study, we compared nitrogen incorporation into lower-mantle minerals (bridgmanite, periclase and stishovite) from high-temperature high-pressure experiment using multianvil apparatus installed at Geodynamics Research Center, Ehime University under the conditions of 27 GPa and 1600°C-1900°C. In these experiments, we used Fe-FeO buffer in order to reproduce the redox state of the lower mantle. Two types of starting materials: a powder mixture of SiO2 and MgO and a powder mixture of SiO2, MgO, Al2O3 and Mg(OH)2 were used for starting materials. Nitrogen in recovered samples was analyzed using NanoSIMS installed at Atmosphere and Ocean Research Institute. A series of experimental results revealed that stishovite and periclase can incorporate more nitrogen than bridgmanite. This suggests that periclase, the major mineral in the lower mantle, may be a nitrogen reservoir. Furthermore, the results suggest that stishovite, which is formed by the transition of the SiO2-rich oceanic crustal sedimentary rocks transported to the lower mantle via subducting slabs, can incorporate more nitrogen than bridgmanite (20 ppm nitrogen solubility reported by Yoshioka et al. (2018)). Our study suggests that nitrogen would continue to be supplied to the lower mantle via subducting slabs since approximate 4 billion years ago when the plate tectonics had begun, forming a "Hidden" nitrogen reservoir in the lower mantle.
Geophysical Research Letters, Vol. 46, 14, pp. 8000-8008.
Mantle
melting
Abstract: We use a set of seismic observations recorded globally to investigate the lower mantle beneath Central America. The deepest mantle in this region has been associated with the final resting place of subducted slab material from subduction that initiated approximately 200 million years ago. This ancient subducted material is associated with high seismic wave speeds in the lowermost mantle just above the core?mantle boundary. We find that patches of highly reduced seismic wave speeds, referred to as ultralow?velocity zones (ULVZs), appear to be associated with the border of the high wave speed region, along the border of the subducted slab material. These ULVZ patches are consistent with being regions of partial melt. A possible scenario for their creation is that mid?ocean ridge basalt (MORB), comprising the crust of the subducted slab material, has a low melting point at conditions in the deep earth and may be melting as the slabs reach the bottom of the mantle. Previous experimental work has suggested that MORB will likely partially melt in the deep mantle, yet little evidence for the existence of MORB partial melt has previously been found.
Abstract: A single gem lithospheric diamond with five sulfide inclusions from the Udachnaya kimberlite (Siberia, Russia) has been analyzed non-destructively to track the growth conditions of the diamond. Sulfides are the most abundant mineral inclusions in many lithospheric diamond crystals and are the most favorable minerals to date diamond crystals by Re-Os isotope systematics. Our investigation used non-destructive, micro-techniques, combining X-ray tomography, X-ray fluorescence, X-ray powder diffraction, and Raman spectroscopy. This approach allowed us to determine the spatial distribution of the inclusions, their chemical and mineralogical composition on the microscale, and, finally, the paragenetic association, leaving the diamond host completely unaffected. The sample was also studied by X-ray diffraction topography to characterize the structural defects of the diamond and to obtain genetic information about its growth history. The X-ray topographic images show that the sample investigated exhibits plastic deformation. One set of {111} slip lamellae, corresponding to polysynthetic twinning, affects the entire sample. Chemical data on the inclusions still trapped within the diamond show they are monosulfide solid solutions of Fe, Ni and indicate a peridotitic paragenesis. Micro-X-ray diffraction reveals that the inclusions mainly consist of a polycrystalline aggregate of pentlandite and pyrrothite. A thorough analysis of the Raman data suggests the presence of a further Fe, Ni sulfide, never reported so far in diamonds: mackinawite. The total absence of any oxides in the sulfide assemblage clearly indicates that mackinawite is not simply a “late” alteration of pyrrhotite and pentlandite due to secondary oxidizing fluids entering diamond fractures after the diamond transport to the surface. Instead, it is likely formed as a low-temperature phase that grew in a closed system within the diamond host. It is possible that mackinawite is a more common phase in sulfide assemblages within diamond crystals than has previously been presumed, and that the percentage of mackinawite within a given sulfide assemblage could vary from diamond to diamond and from locality to locality.
Geochimica et Cosmochimica Acta, Vol. 275, pp. 99-122.
Mantle
carbon
Abstract: Diamonds are unrivalled in their ability to record the mantle carbon cycle and mantle fO2 over a vast portion of Earth’s history. Diamonds’ inertness and antiquity means their carbon isotopic characteristics directly reflect their growth environment within the mantle as far back as ?3.5 Ga. This paper reports the results of a thorough secondary ion mass spectrometry (SIMS) carbon isotope and nitrogen concentration study, carried out on fragments of 144 diamond samples from various locations, from ?3.5 to 1.4 Ga for P [peridotitic]-type diamonds and 3.0 to 1.0 Ga for E [eclogitic]-type diamonds. The majority of the studied samples were from diamonds used to establish formation ages and thus provide a direct connection between the carbon isotope values, nitrogen contents and the formation ages. In total, 908 carbon isotope and nitrogen concentration measurements were obtained. The total ?¹³C data range from ?17.1 to ?1.9 ‰ (P = ?8.4 to ?1.9 ‰; E = ?17.1 to ?2.1‰) and N contents range from 0 to 3073 at. ppm (P = 0 to 3073 at. ppm; E = 1 to 2661 at. ppm). In general, there is no systematic variation with time in the mantle carbon isotope record since > 3 Ga. The mode in ?¹³C of peridotitic diamonds has been at ?5 (±2) ‰ since the earliest diamond growth ?3.5 Ga, and this mode is also observed in the eclogitic diamond record since ?3 Ga. The skewness of eclogitic diamonds’ ?¹³C distributions to more negative values, which the data establishes began around 3 Ga, is also consistent through time, with no global trends apparent. No isotopic and concentration trends were recorded within individual samples, indicating that, firstly, closed system fractionation trends are rare. This implies that diamonds typically grow in systems with high excess of carbon in the fluid (i.e. relative to the mass of the growing diamond). Any minerals included into diamond during the growth process are more likely to be isotopically reset at the time of diamond formation, meaning inclusion ages would be representative of the diamond growth event irrespective of whether they are syngenetic or protogenetic. Secondly, the lack of significant variation seen in the peridotitic diamonds studied is in keeping with modeling of Rayleigh isotopic fractionation in multicomponent systems (RIFMS) during isochemical diamond precipitation in harzburgitic mantle. The RIFMS model not only showed that in water-maximum fluids at constant depths along a geotherm, fractionation can only account for variations of <1‰, but also that the principal ?¹³C mode of ?5 ± 1‰ in the global harzburgitic diamond record occurs if the variation in fO2 is only 0.4 log units. Due to the wide age distribution of P-type diamonds, this leads to the conclusion that the speciation and oxygen fugacity of diamond forming fluids has been relatively consistent. The deep mantle has therefore generated fluids with near constant carbon speciation for 3.5 Ga.
Canada, Northwest Territories, Quebec, United States, Colorado
deposit, A54, Lynx, Kelsey Lake
Abstract: Eighteen diamond samples from the A154 South kimberlite pipe (Diavik Mine), Slave Craton, Northwest Territories (Canada); sixteen diamond samples from the Lynx kimberlite dyke, Superior Craton, Quebec (Canada) and twelve diamond samples from the Kelsey Lake kimberlite pipe, Wyoming Craton, Colorado (USA), were cut through the core-zones, polished, imaged by cathodoluminescence (CL), and analyzed by secondary ion mass spectrometry (SIMS) for carbon isotope composition and nitrogen abundance. Twenty Kelsey Lake diamond plates, including the twelve crystals analyzed by SIMS, were analyzed by Fourier transform infrared spectrometry (FTIR) for nitrogen concentration and aggregation state. Diamond samples from Diavik and Kelsey Lake have average ?13CPDB and nitrogen contents (atomic ppm) similar to those found by earlier studies: averaging between ? 3.9‰ and 486 ppm, and ? 7‰ and 308 ppm, respectively. Samples from the Lynx dyke, investigated for the first time, are substantially different, having ?13C = ?1.2‰ and nitrogen content = 32 ppm (averages). All three localities have examples of significant variations in nitrogen content (> 100 ppm) within single stones. Carbon isotope variation within individual stones is relatively minor (< 2‰). In terms of nitrogen aggregation, samples from the Kelsey Lake kimberlite are dominated by zones of Type IaA, but mixed-type and Type IaB (less common) stones also occur. For the majority of samples, overall intra-diamond zonations of nitrogen abundances and carbon isotope ratios are not in agreement with modeled trends for single-event Rayleigh fractionation of diamond from fluid under nitrogen-compatible conditions at 1100 °C. The involvement of fluids from subducted crustal reservoirs with exceptionally light, and in the case of Lynx samples, exceptionally heavy ?13CPDB values is necessary to explain the observed growth histories of all the samples studied here.
Petrogenesis of mantle derived large-ion lithophile elements (LILE) enriched Archean monzodiorites and Trachy andesites (sanukitoids) in southwestern Superior Province
Canadian Journal of Earth Sciences, Vol. 26, No. 9, September pp. 1688-1712
Osmimum, Strontium, neodymium and lead isotope systematics of Southern african peridotite xenoliths: implications for the chemical evolution of subcontinental mantle
Geochimica et Cosmochimica Acta, Vol. 53, pp. 1583-1595
The rubidium-strontium (Rb-Sr),samarium-neodymium (Sm-Nd) and Rhenium- Osmium (Re-Os) isotopic systems: a summary and comparison of their application to the cosmochronology and geochronology of igneous rocks
Mineralogical Association of Canada -Short Course Handbook, Vol. 19, Chapter 4, pp. 103-159
Os Hf Nd isotope and PGE systematics of spinel peridotite xenoliths from Tok, SE Siberian craton: effects of pervasive metasomatism in shallow refractor
Earth and Planetary Science Letters, Vol. 241, 1-2, pp. 47-64.
A subduction wedge origin for Paleoarchean peridotitic diamonds and harzburgites from the PAnd a kimberlite, Slave Craton: evidence from Re Os isotope systematics.
Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, Vol. 152, 3, pp. 275-294.
Aulbach, S., Stachel, T., Craeser, R.A., Heaman, L.M., Shirey, S.B., MUehlenbachs, K., Eichenberg, D., Harris
Sulphide survival and diamond genesis during formation and evolution of Archean subcontinental lithosphere: a comparison between the Slave and Kaapvaal cratons.
Re-Os isotopic composition of peridotitic sulphide inclusions in diamonds from Ellendale, Australia: age constraints on Kimberley cratonic lithosphere.
Geochimica et Cosmochimica Acta, Vol. 74, 11, pp. 3292-3306.
Abstract: Type Ib diamonds contain abundant isolated nitrogen and account for less than 0.1% of natural diamonds. This rarity is because over geological time and at temperatures typical of the cratonic lithosphere, isolated nitrogen aggregates to A centres (N pairs) and B centres (4N around a vacancy). Preservation of isolated nitrogen in natural diamonds requires either short mantle residency times or storage at temperatures <700 °C, whereas most cratonic diamonds are billions of years old and resided >1000 °C. Eclogitic sulphides in Zimmi Ib diamonds (Sierra Leone) have 650 Ma Re-Os ages, whose origin is best explained by rapid tectonic exhumation after continental collision to shallower depths in the keel prior to kimberlite eruption (Smit et al., 2016). Here we present SIMS and spectroscopic data for a new suite of Zimmi sulphide-bearing diamonds. These new data allow us to evaluate the speciation of diamond source fluids, and the defects in these diamonds that are responsible for their distinctive canary yellow colours. The combined dataset establishes the link between the spectroscopic features in Zimmi Ib diamonds and their unusual history. Low ?13C values below -15 ‰ in 3 diamonds result from source fluids that originated as organic carbon in the oceanic crust, and were recycled into the lithosphere during subduction. In particular, a trend of decreasing ?13C and N content from core to rim in a single diamond indicates closed-system growth from CH4-rich subducted fluids. Recycled origins for organic carbon supports the temporal link of Zimmi diamond formation with deep underthrusting during Neoproterozoic continental assembly, recorded in the Rokelide orogen. CL imaging of Zimmi diamonds reveals irregular growth patterns with abundant deformation lines, associated with tectonic exhumation of the diamonds. Vacancies formed by deformation were subsequently annealed to form NV centres, where the negative charge state (637 nm) is more abundant due to isolated nitrogen donating an electron. Fancy brownish-yellow to greenish-yellow colours observed in Zimmi Ib diamonds result from a combination of isolated nitrogen, deformation-related amber centres and NV centres. These colour-forming defects can all be attributed to the unique geological history of Zimmi Ib diamonds and their rapid exhumation after formation.
A sublithospheric mantle, metallic liquid origin for the world's largest gem-quality diamonds.
GSA Annual Meeting, Abstract, 1p.
Technology
Type II diamonds
Abstract: Many of the world’s largest and most valuable diamonds (e.g. Cullinan, Lesedi La Rona, Star of Sierra Leone, Lesotho Promise, Koh-i-Noor) have an unusual set of physical characteristics, suggesting they may form by a unique and common mechanism. The most often noted characteristic is their nitrogen-deficient character, classifying them as Type II. In addition, these large diamonds are generally inclusion poor, irregularly shaped, and highly resorbed. The famous 3106 carat Cullinan diamond, discovered in 1905, is a prime example. These Cullinan-like Type II diamonds are especially valuable as gemstones and difficult to access for research. Furthermore, they very rarely contain any inclusions that might shed light on their geological origin. For these reasons the paragenesis of such diamonds has long remained so enigmatic that they have not been connected to the processes that form more common Type I diamonds or even any other Type II diamonds. Here we report the findings of a systematic search for inclusions among thousands of high-quality Type II diamonds, both polished gemstones and offcuts. Not only was the search successful in finding inclusions in 70 diamonds, it also revealed a recurring set of inclusions that are distinct from those of more familiar lithospheric/sublithospheric diamonds. The most abundant inclusion encountered was a metallic, Fe-Ni-C-S multi-phase assemblage, which was observed in 35 diamonds. The second most abundant inclusion type is former CaSiO3 perovskite, now retrogressed to lower-pressure minerals. The CaSiO3 phases constrain the depth of formation to deeper than 300 km. Two additional Cullinan-like Type IIa diamonds were found to have inclusions of low-Cr majoritic garnet, also indicative of a sublithospheric origin. Overall, the inclusions suggest that Cullinan-like, large, high-quality diamonds belong to a unique paragenesis with an intimate link to Fe-Ni metal in the deep mantle.
Abstract: Type Ib diamonds contain abundant isolated nitrogen and account for less than 0.1% of natural diamonds. This rarity is because over geological time and at temperatures typical of the cratonic lithosphere, isolated nitrogen aggregates to A centres (N pairs) and B centres (4N around a vacancy). Preservation of isolated nitrogen in natural diamonds requires either short mantle residency times or storage at temperatures <700 °C, whereas most cratonic diamonds are billions of years old and resided >1000 °C. Eclogitic sulphides in Zimmi Ib diamonds (Sierra Leone) have 650 Ma Re-Os ages, whose origin is best explained by rapid tectonic exhumation after continental collision to shallower depths in the keel prior to kimberlite eruption (Smit et al., 2016). Here we present SIMS and spectroscopic data for a new suite of Zimmi sulphide-bearing diamonds. These new data allow us to evaluate the speciation of diamond source fluids, and the defects in these diamonds that are responsible for their distinctive canary yellow colours. The combined dataset establishes the link between the spectroscopic features in Zimmi Ib diamonds and their unusual history. Low ?13C values below -15 ‰ in 3 diamonds result from source fluids that originated as organic carbon in the oceanic crust, and were recycled into the lithosphere during subduction. In particular, a trend of decreasing ?13C and N content from core to rim in a single diamond indicates closed-system growth from CH4-rich subducted fluids. Recycled origins for organic carbon supports the temporal link of Zimmi diamond formation with deep underthrusting during Neoproterozoic continental assembly, recorded in the Rokelide orogen. CL imaging of Zimmi diamonds reveals irregular growth patterns with abundant deformation lines, associated with tectonic exhumation of the diamonds. Vacancies formed by deformation were subsequently annealed to form NV centres, where the negative charge state (637 nm) is more abundant due to isolated nitrogen donating an electron. Fancy brownish-yellow to greenish-yellow colours observed in Zimmi Ib diamonds result from a combination of isolated nitrogen, deformation-related amber centres and NV centres. These colour-forming defects can all be attributed to the unique geological history of Zimmi Ib diamonds and their rapid exhumation after formation.
Abstract: Many of the world’s largest and most valuable diamonds (e.g. Cullinan, Lesedi La Rona, Star of Sierra Leone, Lesotho Promise, Koh-i-Noor) have an unusual set of physical characteristics, suggesting they may form by a unique and common mechanism. The most often noted characteristic is their nitrogen-deficient character, classifying them as Type II. In addition, these large diamonds are generally inclusion poor, irregularly shaped, and highly resorbed. The famous 3106 carat Cullinan diamond, discovered in 1905, is a prime example. These Cullinan-like Type II diamonds are especially valuable as gemstones and difficult to access for research. Furthermore, they very rarely contain any inclusions that might shed light on their geological origin. For these reasons the paragenesis of such diamonds has long remained so enigmatic that they have not been connected to the processes that form more common Type I diamonds or even any other Type II diamonds. Here we report the findings of a systematic search for inclusions among thousands of high-quality Type II diamonds, both polished gemstones and offcuts. Not only was the search successful in finding inclusions in 70 diamonds, it also revealed a recurring set of inclusions that are distinct from those of more familiar lithospheric/sublithospheric diamonds. The most abundant inclusion encountered was a metallic, Fe-Ni-C-S multi-phase assemblage, which was observed in 35 diamonds. The second most abundant inclusion type is former CaSiO3 perovskite, now retrogressed to lower-pressure minerals. The CaSiO3 phases constrain the depth of formation to deeper than 300 km. Two additional Cullinan-like Type IIa diamonds were found to have inclusions of low-Cr majoritic garnet, also indicative of a sublithospheric origin. Overall, the inclusions suggest that Cullinan-like, large, high-quality diamonds belong to a unique paragenesis with an intimate link to Fe-Ni metal in the deep mantle.
Smit, K.V., Shirey, S.B., Stern, R.A., Steele, A., Wang, W.
Diamond growth from C-H-N-O recycled fluids in the lithosphere: Evidence from CH4 micro-inclusions and dleta 13 C-Delta 15 N-N content in Marange mixed-habit diamonds.
Abstract: The redox state of Earth’s convecting mantle, masked by the lithospheric plates and basaltic magmatism of plate tectonics, is a key unknown in the evolutionary history of our planet. Here we report that large, exceptional gem diamonds like the Cullinan, Constellation, and Koh-i-Noor carry direct evidence of crystallization from a redox-sensitive metallic liquid phase in the deep mantle. These sublithospheric diamonds contain inclusions of solidified iron-nickel-carbon-sulfur melt, accompanied by a thin fluid layer of methane ± hydrogen, and sometimes majoritic garnet or former calcium silicate perovskite. The metal-dominated mineral assemblages and reduced volatiles in large gem diamonds indicate formation under metal-saturated conditions. We verify previous predictions that Earth has highly reducing deep mantle regions capable of precipitating a metallic iron phase that contains dissolved carbon and hydrogen.
European Geosciences Union General Assembly 2017, Vienna April 23-28, 1p. 9187 Abstract
Africa, Zimbabwe, Sierra Leone
Deposit - Marange, Zimmi
Abstract: Traditional models for diamond formation within the lithospheric mantle invoke either carbonate reduction or methane oxidation. Both these mechanisms require some oxygen exchange with the surrounding wall-rock at the site of diamond precipitation. However, peridotite does not have sufficient buffering capacity to allow for diamond formation via these traditional models and instead peridotitic diamonds may form through isochemical cooling of H 2 O-rich CHO fluids [1]. Marange mixed-habit diamonds from eastern Zimbabwe provide the first natural confirmation of this new diamond growth model [2]. Although Marange diamonds do not contain any silicate or sulphide inclusions, they contain Ni-N-vacancy complexes detected through photoluminescence (PL) spectroscopy that suggest the source fluids equilibrated in the Ni-rich depleted peridotitic lithosphere. Cuboid sectors also contain abundant micro-inclusions of CH 4 , the first direct observation of reduced CH 4-rich fluids that are thought to percolate through the lithospheric mantle [2]. In fluid inclusion-free diamonds, core-to-rim trends in ? 13 C and N content are used to infer the speciation of the diamond-forming fluid. Core to rim trends of increasing ? 13 C with decreasing N content are interpreted as diamond growth from oxidized CO 2-or carbonate-bearing fluids. Diamond growth from reduced species should show the opposite trends-decreasing ? 13 C from core to rim with decreasing N content. Within the CH 4-bearing growth sectors of Marange diamonds, however, such a 'reduced' trend is not observed. Rather, ? 13 C increases from core to rim within a homogeneously grown zone [2]. These contradictory observations can be explained through either mixing between CH 4-and CO 2-rich end-members of hydrous fluids [2] or through closed system precipitation from an already mixed CH 4-CO 2 H 2 O-maximum fluid with XCO 2 (CO 2 /[CO 2 +CH 4 ]) between 0.3 and 0.7 [3]. These results demonstrate that Marange diamonds precipitated from cooling CH 4-CO 2-bearing hydrous fluids rather than through redox buffering. As this growth mechanism applies to both the fluid-rich cuboid and gem-like octahedral sectors of Marange diamonds, a non-redox model for diamond formation from mixed CH 4-CO 2 fluids is indicated for a wider range of gem-quality peridotitic diamonds. Indeed, at the redox conditions of global diamond-bearing lithospheric mantle (FMQ-2 to-4; [4]), CHO fluids are strongly water-dominated and contain both CH 4 and CO 2 as dominant carbon species [5]. By contrast diamond formation in eclogitic assemblages, through either redox buffering or cooling of carbon-bearing fluids, is not as well constrained. Zimmi diamonds from the West African craton have eclogitic sulphide inclusions (with low Ni and high Re/Os) and formed at 650 Ma, overlapping with the timing of subduction [6]. In one Zimmi diamond, a core to rim trend of decreasing ? 13 C (-23.4 to-24.5 %¸) and N content is indicative of formation from reduced C 2 H 6 /CH 4-rich fluids, likely derived from oceanic crust recycled during Neoproterozoic subduction. Unlike mixed CH 4-CO 2 fluids near the water maximum, isochemical cooling or ascent of such reduced CHO fluids is not effficient at diamond precipitation. Furthermore, measurable carbon isotopic variations in diamond are not predicted in this model and therefore cannot be reconciled with the ?1 internal variation seen. Consequently, this Zimmi eclogitic diamond likely formed through redox buffering of reduced subduction-related fluids, infiltrating into sulphide-bearing eclogite.
Abstract: The Slave craton, located in the northwestern portion of the Canadian Shield, contains the oldest known remnant of evolved crust on Earth [1?3] and more extensive suites of granitoid basement gneisses with crystallization ages that nearly span the breadth of the Archean. Portions of these basement gneisses form the Central Slave Basement Complex (CSBC), a belt of exposures recording magmatic events that occurred approximately every 100?150 million years from 3.5?2.7 Ga [4]. When considered with the 4.02 Ga Acasta Gneiss Complex, the good exposure and wide age range of basement gneisses of the Slave craton provide a unique record of the geological processes involved in continent formation. A suite of 3.5?2.7 gyr old Slave craton granitoids collected from a 200 km-long traverse of the CSBC has intermediate to felsic compositions, textures that range from migmatitic gneisses to preservation of primary magmatic features. Preliminary Sm-Nd isotope systematics, as well as zircon U-Pb and Hf isotope data suggest that the granitoids reflect both the products of reworking of Hadean crust, as indicated by the presence of 142Nd deficits in some of the units, but also new additions from the mantle as indicated both in the chemical composition and initial isotopic composition of other rock units. For those samples that derive from remelting of older crustal materials, the initial Hf isotopic composition of zircons are most consistent with a source component that includes Hadean mafic crust. The multiple U-Pb age peaks documented by accessory minerals show a close correspondence with age spectra from the welldocumented mantle lithosphere beneath this region [5] illustrating the coupled evolution of crust and mantle.
Abstract: Large and relatively pure diamonds like the historic 3,106 ct Cullinan, found in South Africa in 1905, have long been regarded as unusual based on their physical characteristics. For example, they often exhibit exceptional color and clarity, while routinely qualifying as type IIa, a rare designation of chemical purity. A new research discovery about these Cullinan-like diamonds is that they contain heretofore unknown, deeply derived inclusions that originate below the continental mantle keel and are thus known as "superdeep" diamonds (Smith et al., 2016). Originating from a depth between 360 and 750 km, they reveal information about the conditions within the convecting mantle, beneath the earth’s rigid tectonic plates. Here we review the previously published findings, compare the Cullinan-like diamonds to the more abundant lithospheric diamond population, and offer evidence from some additional diamond samples that further verifies their superdeep origin. Cullinan-like diamonds contain minute and rare silicate and iron-rich metallic inclusions surrounded by a fluid jacket composed of methane and hydrogen. The inclusion compositions suggest that this deep mantle environment contains small pockets of oxygen-deficient metallic liquid out of which the diamonds crystallized. This new and unexpected observation made on the world’s most expensive diamonds is important for understanding the chemical reactions between mineral assemblages in the deep earth. It shows that deep regions of the mantle contain metallic iron, as opposed to the shallower, more oxidized mantle rocks actively participating in plate tectonics and its associated volcanism.
deposit - Argyle, De Beers Pool, Jwaneng, Orapa, Udachnaya, Venetia, Wawa, Diavik
Abstract: Earth’s mantle is by far the largest silicate-hosted reservoir of carbon. Diamonds are unrivalled in their ability to record the cycle of mantle carbon and other volatiles over a vast portion of the Earth’s history. They are the product of ascending, cooling, carbon-saturated, metasomatic fluidsmelts and/or redox reactions, predominantly within peridotitic and eclogitic domains in the mantle lithosphere. This paper reports the results of a major secondary ion mass spectrometry (SIMS) carbon isotope study, carried out on 127 diamond samples, spanning a large range of geological time. Detailed transects across the incremental growth zones within each diamond were measured for C isotopes, N abundances and, for samples with N >~200 at.ppm, N isotopes. Given that all of the samples are fragments, recovered when the original crystals were broken to liberate their inclusions, 81 of the analytical traverses have confirmed growth direction context. 98 samples are from studies that have confirmed the dates of the individual diamonds through analysis of their silicate or sulphide inclusions, from source localities including Argyle, De Beers Pool, Jwaneng, Orapa, Udachnaya & Venetia. Additional samples come from Wawa (a minimum age) and Diavik where the samples are tied via inclusion paragenesis to published ages. The peridotitic dataset covers the age range of ~3.3 - 2.0 Ga, with the eclogitic data from 2.9 - 1.0 Ga. In total, 751 carbon isotope and nitrogen concentration measurements have been obtained (425 on peridotitic diamonds, and 326 on eclogitic diamonds) with 470 nitrogen isotope measurements (190 P, 280 E). We attempt to constrain the diamond carbon isotope record through time and its implications for (i) the mantle carbon reservoir, (ii) its oxygen fugacity, (iii) the fluid / melt growth environment of diamonds, (iv) fractionation trends recorded in individual diamonds, and (v) diamond population studies using bulk combustion carbon isotope analysis.
Abstract: Water is carried down into Earth at subduction zones by the process of plate tectonics. Much of the water escapes close behind the subduction zone, promoting melting of the mantle and giving rise to the volcanic chains in the Pacific Ocean basin known as the Ring of Fire, and many other volcanoes elsewhere. But can water be carried even further into the mantle? How would we even know? Why is it important, and what are the effects of such deep water storage? Diamonds can give us the answers to these questions. Recent discoveries of water-containing mineral inclusions and even free water held at high pressures in diamonds tell us that water is carried into Earth’s deep interior—perhaps as deep as 700 km.
Abstract: Geological pathways for the recycling of Earth’s surface materials into the mantle are both driven and obscured by plate tectonics1,2,3. Gauging the extent of this recycling is difficult because subducted crustal components are often released at relatively shallow depths, below arc volcanoes4,5,6,7. The conspicuous existence of blue boron-bearing diamonds (type IIb)8,9 reveals that boron, an element abundant in the continental and oceanic crust, is present in certain diamond-forming fluids at mantle depths. However, both the provenance of the boron and the geological setting of diamond crystallization were unknown. Here we show that boron-bearing diamonds carry previously unrecognized mineral assemblages whose high-pressure precursors were stable in metamorphosed oceanic lithospheric slabs at depths reaching the lower mantle. We propose that some of the boron in seawater-serpentinized oceanic lithosphere is subducted into the deep mantle, where it is released with hydrous fluids that enable diamond growth10. Type IIb diamonds are thus among the deepest diamonds ever found and indicate a viable pathway for the deep-mantle recycling of crustal elements.
Abstract: Type IIb diamonds, such as the Hope diamond, contain trace amounts of boron and are prized for their blue colors. Since boron is a quintessential crustal element, it is completely unexpected in diamond-forming fluids at mantle depths. Despite the mineralogical/geochemical interest in type IIb diamonds, almost nothing is known about how they form chiefly because of their rarity (?0.02% of all diamonds) and high gem value. To investigate the type of mantle host rock, the depth of origin (lithospheric vs. convecting mantle), and the source of boron, the high-volume diamond grading stream of the Gemological Institute of America was systematically screened to find type IIb diamonds with inclusions. Over a period of about two years, 46 prospective samples were identified and examined optical microscopy, X-ray diffraction, and infrared/Raman spectroscopy; a few diamonds were also analyzed for carbon isotopic composition and polished for electron probe microanalysis of inclusions. The examined inclusions represent retrogressed highpressure minerals, from metabasic to metaperidotitic hosts in the lowermost mantle transition zone (MTZ) to lower mantle (LM). These include former CaSiO3-perovskite, majorite, bridgmanite, stishovite, calcium-ferrite-type phase, and ferropericlase. The variably light carbon isotope compositions and inclusion mineralogy indicate diamond growth in deeply subducted oceanic lithosphere (crust and mantle). Some inclusions are found to have coexisting fluid (CH4 ± H2) that suggests the original high-pressure minerals interacted with hydrous media. We propose that the boron resided in serpentinized oceanic lithosphere. During subduction, the serpentine was metamorphosed to dense hydrous magnesium silicates (DHMS) that retained some boron. Upon breakdown in the MTZ/LM, these DHMS yielded boron-bearing hydrous fluids conducive to diamond growth.
Gems & Gemology, Sixth International Gemological Symposium Vol. 54, 3, 1p. Abstract p. 272-3.
Africa, Sierra Leone
geochronology
Abstract: Diamond ages are obtained from radiogenic isotopic analysis (Rb-Sr, Sm-Nd, Re-Os, and Ar-Ar) of mineral inclusions (garnet, pyroxene, and sulfide). As diamonds are xenocrysts that cannot be dated directly, the ages obtained on mineral inclusions provide a unique set of interpretive challenges to assure accuracy and account for preexisting history. A primary source of geological/mineralogical uncertainty on diamond ages is any process affecting protogenetic mineral inclusions before encapsulation in the diamond, especially if it occurred long before diamond formation. In practical application, the isotopic systems discussed above also carry with them inherent systemic uncertainties. Isotopic equilibrium is the essential condition required for the generation of a statistically robust isochron. Thus, isochron ages from multiple diamonds will record a valid and accurate age when the diamond-forming fluid promotes a large degree of isotopic equilibrium across grain scales, even for preexisting (“protogenetic”) minerals. This clearly can and does occur. Furthermore, it can be analytically tested for, and has multiple analogues in the field of dating metamorphic rocks. In cases where an age might be suspect, an age will be valid if its regression uncertainties can encompass a known and plausible geological event (especially one for which an association exists between that event and the source of diamond-forming fluids) and petrogenetic links can be established between inclusions on the isochron. Diamonds can be dated in six basic ways: 1. model ages 2. radiogenic daughter Os ages (common-Os-free) 3. single-diamond mineral isochrons 4. core to rim ages 5. multiple single-diamond isochron/array ages 6. composite isochron/array ages Model ages (1) are produced by the intersection between the evolution line for the inclusion and a reference reservoir such as the mantle. The most accurate single-diamond age is determined on a diamond with multiple inclusions (3). In this case an internal isochron can be obtained that not only establishes equilibrium among the multiple grains but also unequivocally dates the time of diamond growth. With extreme luck in obtaining the right diamond, concentric diamond growth zones visible in UV fluorescence or cathodoluminescence can sometimes be shown to constrain inclusions to occur in the core of the diamond and in the exterior at the rim. These single grains can be extracted to give a minimum growth time (4) for the diamond. In optimal situations, multiple inclusions are present within single growth zones, in single diamonds, allowing internal isochrons to be constructed for individual growth zones in single diamonds. If enough diamonds with inclusions can be obtained for study, valid ages for diamond populations can be obtained on multiple single-diamond ages that agree (5) or on composited, mineralogically similar inclusions to give an average age (6).
Abstract: Carbon is one of the most important elements on our planet, which led the Geological Society of London to name 2019 the Year of Carbon. Diamonds are a main host for carbon in the deep earth and also have a deeper origin than all other gemstones. Whereas ruby, sapphire, and emerald form in the earth’s crust, diamonds form many hundreds of kilometers deep in the earth’s mantle. Colored gemstones tell scientists about the crust; gem diamonds tell scientists about the mantle. This makes diamonds unique among gemstones: Not only do they have great beauty, but they can also help scientists understand carbon processes deep in the earth. Indeed, diamonds are some of the only direct samples we have of the earth’s mantle. But how do diamonds grow in the mantle? While Hollywood’s depiction of Superman squeezing coal captured the public’s imagination, in reality this does not work. Coal is a crustal compound and is not found at mantle pressures. Also, we now know that diamond does not prefer to form through direct conversion of solid carbon, even though the pressure and temperature conditions under which diamond forms have traditionally been studied experimentally as the reaction of graphite to diamond. Generally, two conditions are needed for diamond formation:?Carbon must be present in a mantle fluid or melt in sufficient quantity, and the melt or fluid must become reduced enough so that oxygen does not combine with carbon (see below). But do diamonds all grow by the same mechanism? What does their origin reveal about their growth medium and their mantle host rock? Surprisingly, diamonds do not all form in the same way, but rather they form in various environments and through varying mechanisms. Through decades of study, we now understand that diamonds such as the rare blue Hope, the large colorless Cullinan, and the more common yellow “cape” diamonds all have very different origins within the deep earth.
Geochemical Perspective Letters, Vol. 10, pp. 8-13. doi:10.7185/ geochemlet.1907
Canada, Northwest Territories
magmatism
Abstract: Ancient rock samples are limited, hindering the investigation of the processes operative on the Earth early in its history. Here we present a detailed study of well-exposed crustal remnants in the central Slave craton that formed over a 1 billion year magmatic history. The tonalitic-granodioritic gneisses analysed here are broadly comparable to common suites of rocks found in Archean cratons globally. Zircon Hf isotope data allow us to identify a major change in the way continental crust was formed in this area, with a shift to distinctly positive ?Hf starting at ~3.55 Ga. The crust production processes and spatial distribution of isotopic compositions imply variable interaction with older crust, similar to the relationships seen in modern tectonic settings; specifically, long-lived plate margins. A majority of the Slave craton might have been formed by a similar mechanism.
Abstract: The age of something is fundamental. Humans, animals, wine, cars, and antiques are viewed and understood in the context of their age. So it is with rocks and minerals. A geologist needs to know the age of rocks to construct the geologic history of an area. In the field, relative ages can be determined by cross-cutting relationships (the younger rock “cuts” across the older rock) or superposition (the younger rock overlies the older rock). To determine the absolute ages of rocks and minerals such as diamond, scientists measure naturally occurring radioactively decaying elements. Absolute ages are free of any knowledge of relative age relations to any other geological material. This is known as the science of geochronology...(no abstract, full article)
Journal of Synchrotron Radiation, Vol. 26, doi.org/10.1107 /S1600577519006854 6p. Pdf
Mantle
diamond inclusions
Abstract: Mineral inclusions in natural diamond are widely studied for the insight that they provide into the geochemistry and dynamics of the Earth's interior. A major challenge in achieving thorough yet high rates of analysis of mineral inclusions in diamond derives from the micrometre-scale of most inclusions, often requiring synchrotron radiation sources for diffraction. Centering microinclusions for diffraction with a highly focused synchrotron beam cannot be achieved optically because of the very high index of refraction of diamond. A fast, high-throughput method for identification of micromineral inclusions in diamond has been developed at the GeoSoilEnviro Center for Advanced Radiation Sources (GSECARS), Advanced Photon Source, Argonne National Laboratory, USA. Diamonds and their inclusions are imaged using synchrotron 3D computed X-ray microtomography on beamline 13-BM-D of GSECARS. The location of every inclusion is then pinpointed onto the coordinate system of the six-circle goniometer of the single-crystal diffractometer on beamline 13-BM-C. Because the bending magnet branch 13-BM is divided and delivered into 13-BM-C and 13-BM-D stations simultaneously, numerous diamonds can be examined during coordinated runs. The fast, high-throughput capability of the methodology is demonstrated by collecting 3D diffraction data on 53 diamond inclusions from Juína, Brazil, within a total of about 72 h of beam time.
IN: Deep carbon: past to present, Orcutt, Daniel, Dasgupta eds., pp. 89-128.
Mantle
geodynamics
Abstract: The science of studying diamond inclusions for understanding Earth history has developed significantly over the past decades, with new instrumentation and techniques applied to diamond sample archives revealing the stories contained within diamond inclusions. This chapter reviews what diamonds can tell us about the deep carbon cycle over the course of Earth’s history. It reviews how the geochemistry of diamonds and their inclusions inform us about the deep carbon cycle, the origin of the diamonds in Earth’s mantle, and the evolution of diamonds through time.
Geochimica et Cosmochimica Acta, Vol. 270, pp. 95-111.
China, Russia
metasomatism, melting
Abstract: The eastern part of Asia between the North China and Siberian cratons contains orogenic belts formed by the Paleo-Asian and Pacific subduction and older continental blocks. A fundamental question regarding these and all mobile belts is the fate of the continental lithospheric mantle (CLM) during their formation, i.e. whether, or to what extent the CLM may be formed, replaced or affected during orogeny. Insights into these processes can be obtained from mantle xenoliths hosted by Cenozoic basalts in the Proterozoic Khanka block in the far eastern Russia between NE China and the Pacific coast of Asia. We report petrographic, chemical, and Os-Sr-Nd isotope data for spinel peridotite xenoliths at two Khanka sites: Sviyagin and Podgelban. The modal abundances and chemical compositions suggest that the peridotites are residues of low to moderate degrees of melt extraction from fertile mantle. They show an 187Os/188Os vs. 187Re/188Os correlation with an apparent 1.9?Ga age; the 187Os/188Os ratios are positively correlated with Al2O3 and other melt extraction indices. These results provide the first robust CLM age constraints for the eastern Central Asian Orogenic Belt (CAOB). The ages suggest that the ancient CLM of the Khanka block may be roughly coeval with reworked CLM at Hannuoba (North China craton), and that it persisted through the Phanerozoic orogenies. Moreover, despite the proximity to Phanerozoic subduction zones, the Khanka CLM shows little post-melting enrichment, e.g. the clinopyroxenes are typically LREE-depleted and have Sr-Nd isotope ratios typical of the MORB mantle. We posit that the metasomatism of the CLM, earlier proposed for North China xenolith suites and ascribed to the effects of Pacific or older subduction and related mantle upwelling, may not be widespread in the CAOB. In general, Proterozoic blocks composed of residual peridotites may be more common in the CLM of the SE Siberia and northern China, and possibly other orogenic belts, than previously thought.
IN: Deep Carbon: past to present. Editors Orcutt, Danielle, Dasgupta, pp. 89-128.
Mantle
geodynamics
Abstract: The science of studying diamond inclusions for understanding Earth history has developed significantly over the past decades, with new instrumentation and techniques applied to diamond sample archives revealing the stories contained within diamond inclusions. This chapter reviews what diamonds can tell us about the deep carbon cycle over the course of Earth’s history. It reviews how the geochemistry of diamonds and their inclusions inform us about the deep carbon cycle, the origin of the diamonds in Earth’s mantle, and the evolution of diamonds through time.
Geochimica et Cosmochimica Acta, Vol. 270, pp. 95-111.
Russia
peridotites
Abstract: The eastern part of Asia between the North China and Siberian cratons contains orogenic belts formed by the Paleo-Asian and Pacific subduction and older continental blocks. A fundamental question regarding these and all mobile belts is the fate of the continental lithospheric mantle (CLM) during their formation, i.e. whether, or to what extent the CLM may be formed, replaced or affected during orogeny. Insights into these processes can be obtained from mantle xenoliths hosted by Cenozoic basalts in the Proterozoic Khanka block in the far eastern Russia between NE China and the Pacific coast of Asia. We report petrographic, chemical, and Os-Sr-Nd isotope data for spinel peridotite xenoliths at two Khanka sites: Sviyagin and Podgelban. The modal abundances and chemical compositions suggest that the peridotites are residues of low to moderate degrees of melt extraction from fertile mantle. They show an 187Os/188Os vs. 187Re/188Os correlation with an apparent 1.9?Ga age; the 187Os/188Os ratios are positively correlated with Al2O3 and other melt extraction indices. These results provide the first robust CLM age constraints for the eastern Central Asian Orogenic Belt (CAOB). The ages suggest that the ancient CLM of the Khanka block may be roughly coeval with reworked CLM at Hannuoba (North China craton), and that it persisted through the Phanerozoic orogenies. Moreover, despite the proximity to Phanerozoic subduction zones, the Khanka CLM shows little post-melting enrichment, e.g. the clinopyroxenes are typically LREE-depleted and have Sr-Nd isotope ratios typical of the MORB mantle. We posit that the metasomatism of the CLM, earlier proposed for North China xenolith suites and ascribed to the effects of Pacific or older subduction and related mantle upwelling, may not be widespread in the CAOB. In general, Proterozoic blocks composed of residual peridotites may be more common in the CLM of the SE Siberia and northern China, and possibly other orogenic belts, than previously thought.
Geochemical Perspectives Letters, Vol. 14, pp. 1-6.
Global
Tectonics
Abstract: The tectonic regime of the early Earth has proven enigmatic due to a scarcity of preserved continental crust, yet how early continents were generated is key to deciphering Earth’s evolution. Here we show that a compilation of data from 4.3 to 3.4 Ga igneous and detrital zircons records a secular shift to higher 176Hf/177Hf after ~3.8-3.6 Ga. This globally evident shift indicates that continental crust formation before ~3.8-3.6 Ga largely occurred by internal reworking of long-lived mafic protocrust, whereas later continental crust formation involved extensive input of relatively juvenile magmas, which were produced from rapid remelting of oceanic lithosphere. We propose that this secular shift in the global hafnium isotope record reflects a gradual yet widespread transition from stagnant-lid to mobile-lid tectonics on the early Earth.
Abstract: The Precambrian is marked by the stabilization of subcontinental mantle lithosphere and associated crystallization of lithospheric diamonds from slab-derived carbon [1,2]. These features and higher nitrogen contents are consistent with diamond fluid delivery from the crustal (eclogitic) part of the slab and keel growth by lateral accretion/advective thickening [e.g. 3-5] in shallow and reducing mantle wedge settings. Such diamonds are rare to non-existent in the Phanerozoic. Sublithospheric diamonds are also slab-derived but from nitrogen-poor fluids/melts. These diamond fluids were delivered from deeper carbonated crustal or serpentinized mantle portions of cold slabs that subducted into the mantle transition zone regions and warmed up. While the age of such sublithospheric diamonds is poorly known, current mantle tomogrpahy shows that these conditions are a feature of the modern Earth and are consistent with the few ages that show these diamonds are younger. Aside from depth differences, the conditions for the crystallization of slab-associated lithospheric vs sublithospheric diamonds are fundamentally different in slab temperature, fluid composition, and fluid source within the slab source-rock. We hypothesize that these differences between lithospheric and sublithospheric diamonds may also be of temporal significance. If so, slab-derived diamond petrogenesis could be a key to understanding why cratonic keel formation is prevalent in the early Precambrian. Slabderived diamonds provide evidence for a transition from Precambrian conditions of shallow-devolatilization and warmer, more buoyant plates, that would facilitate lithosphere thickening to Phanerozoic conditions of deeperdevolatilization, cooler, and less buoyant plates, that are less conducive to lithosphere thickening.
Abstract: Before cutting and polishing, diamonds have highly variable surface features rarely, if ever, seen by the jewelry wearer. These features can tell an interesting story of diamond’s geological history deep within Earth-both in the mantle rocks where diamonds grew and during their subsequent volcanic transport. Our previous column showed that volcanic eruptions of kimberlite are how diamonds make their way from depth in the mantle to Earth’s surface. But this violent process does not leave the rough diamond unscathed. These early histories are rarely considered once the diamond has been faceted and set into jewelry, but they raise interesting and geologically important questions: Why do rough diamonds look so different from each other, and what might this tell us about their geological history? What effect does the kimberlite magma have on the diamond cargo? How can we see through this later stage of the diamond’s history to its millions and billions of years of mantle storage?
Abstract: Subducting tectonic plates carry water and other surficial components into Earth’s interior. Previous studies suggest that serpentinized peridotite is a key part of deep recycling, but this geochemical pathway has not been directly traced. Here, we report Fe-Ni-rich metallic inclusions in sublithospheric diamonds from a depth of 360 to 750 km with isotopically heavy iron (?56Fe = 0.79 to 0.90‰) and unradiogenic osmium (187Os/188Os = 0.111). These iron values lie outside the range of known mantle compositions or expected reaction products at depth. This signature represents subducted iron from magnetite and/or Fe-Ni alloys precipitated during serpentinization of oceanic peridotite, a lithology known to carry unradiogenic osmium inherited from prior convection and melt depletion. These diamond-hosted inclusions trace serpentinite subduction into the mantle transition zone. We propose that iron-rich phases from serpentinite contribute a labile heavy iron component to the heterogeneous convecting mantle eventually sampled by oceanic basalts.
Abstract: Earthquakes occurring below ?300 km, especially in the mantle transition zone are some of the strongest events experienced on Earth. Deep earthquakes, whose nature and cause are poorly known, occur with regularity and are a deep and prominent result of plate tectonics. We model the paths of subducting slabs to relate pressure-temperature conditions to the experimentally determined mineralogies of the slab crust and mantle. We present a synthesis of mantle minerals included in diamonds derived from same depths as the deep earthquakes to show that fluids exist there. We show that decarbonization/melting reactions in the slab crust and dehydration reactions in the slab mantle can provide fluids to the earthquake generation regions, suggesting that fluids cause or are related to deep earthquakes.
The early Proterozoic Mt. Weld carbonatite: implications for mantle Strontium, neodymium, and lead isotopic evolution of subcontinental lithosphere beneath the Yilgarnblock, Western
Abstract: The paper presents a summary of extensive experiments on diamond resorption rates in presence of various ions performed at Prof. Rudenko lab at Moscow State University. For the first time all experimental data are shown together allowing direct comparison. Surface features of the samples etched in different conditions were studied using optical, scanning electron and atomic force microscopy. It is shown that catalytic theory of diamond resorption, a variant of topochemical adsorption theory of crystal etching, explains dramatic differences between activities of ions from different groups of periodic table on diamond resorption rate at least on qualitative level. Strong variations in surface features on diamonds etched in presence of ions with various catalytic activities are observed.
Abstract: An unusual variety of impact-related diamond from the Popigai impact structure - yakutites - is characterized by complementary methods including optical microscopy, X-ray diffraction, radiography and tomography, infra-red, Raman and luminescence spectroscopy providing structural information at widely different scales. It is shown that relatively large graphite aggregates may be transformed to diamond with preservation of many morphological features. Spectroscopic and X-ray diffraction data indicate that the yakutite matrix represents bulk nanocrystalline diamond. For the first time, features of two-phonon infra-red absorption spectra of bulk nanocrystalline diamond are interpreted in the framework of phonon dispersion curves. Luminescence spectra of yakutite are dominated by dislocation-related defects. Optical microscopy supported by X-ray diffraction reveals the presence of single crystal diamonds with sizes of up to several tens of microns embedded into nanodiamond matrix. The presence of single crystal grains in impact diamond may be explained by CVD-like growth in a transient cavity and/or a seconds-long compression stage of the impact process due to slow pressure release in a volatile-rich target. For the first time, protogenetic mineral inclusions in yakutites represented by mixed monoclinic and tetragonal ZrO2 are observed. This implies the presence of baddeleyite in target rocks responsible for yakutite formation.
Reutsky, V.N., Shiryaev, A.A., Titkov, S.V., Wiedenbeck, M., Zudina, N.N.
Evidence for large scale fractionation of carbon isotopes and of nitrogen impurity during crystallization of gem quality cubic diamonds from placers of North Yakutia.
Geochemistry International, Vol. 55, 11, pp. 988-999.
Russia, Yakutia
alluvials
Abstract: The spatial distribution of carbon and nitrogen isotopes and of nitrogen concentrations is studied in detail in three gem quality cubic diamonds of variety II according to Orlov’s classification. Combined with the data on composition of fluid inclusions our results point to the crystallization of the diamonds from a presumably oxidized carbonate fluid. It is shown that in the growth direction ?13C of the diamond becomes systematically lighter by 2-3‰ (from -13.7 to -15.6‰ for one profile and from -11.7 to -14.1‰ for a second profile). Simultaneously, we observe substantial decrease in the nitrogen concentration (from 400-1000 to 10-30 at ppm) and a previously unrecognized enrichment of nitrogen in light isotope, exceeding 30‰. The systematic and substantial changes of the chemical and isotopic composition can be explained using the Burton-Prim-Slichter model, which relates partition coefficients of an impurity with the crystal growth rate. It is shown that changes in effective partition coefficients due to a gradual decrease in crystal growth rate describes fairly well the observed scale of the chemical and isotopic variations if the diamond-fluid partition coefficient for nitrogen is significantly smaller than unity. This model shows that nitrogen isotopic composition in diamond may result from isotopic fractionation during growth and not reflect isotopic composition of the mantle fluid. Furthermore, it is shown that the infra-red absorption at 1332 ?m-1 is an integral part of the Y-defect spectrum. In the studied natural diamonds the 1290 ?m-1 IR absorption band does not correlate with boron concentration.
Geochemistry International, Vol. 57, 9, pp. 1015-1023.
South America, Brazil, Africa, Central African Republic, Russia
carbonado
Abstract: Structural peculiarities of several types of cryptocrystalline diamond varieties: carbonado, impact-related yakutite and cryptocrystalline diamond aggregates from kimberlite were studied using Infrared spectroscopy, X-ray diffraction contrast (DCT—Diffraction Contrast Tomography) and phase contrast tomography (PCT). It is shown that the porosity of the carbonado and kimberlitic cryptocrystalline aggregates is similar being in range of 5-10 vol %, possibly indicating similar formation mechanism(s), whereas that of yakutite is essentially zero. Crystallographic texture is observed for some carbonado samples. It is suggested that at least partially the texture is explained by deformation-related bands. Infrared spectroscopy reveals presence of hydrous and, probably, of hydrocarbon species in carbonado.
Studying specific features of Daldyn-Alakit Diamondiferous region consolidated crust structure according to regional seismic dat a by CMP method and electrical prospecting by MT sounding.
10th. International Kimberlite Conference Held Bangalore India Feb. 6-11, Poster abstract
Shitole, A., Sant, D.A., Parvez, I.A., Rangarajan, G., Patel, S., Viladkar, S.G., Murty, A.S.N., Kumari, G.
Shallow seismic studies along Amba Dongar to Sinhada ( longitude 74 3 50E) transect, western India.
Carbonatite-alkaline rocks and associated mineral deposits , Dec. 8-11, abstract p. 16.
India
deposit - Amba Dongar
Abstract: The microtremor method is applied to map subsurface rheological boundaries (stratigraphic, faults and plutons) is based on strong acoustic impedance across contrasting density of rock/ sediment/ weathered interfaces up to shallow depths along longitude 74° 3'50" E from village Amba Dongar (latitude: 21° 59'N) up to Sinhada village (latitude: 22° 14' N). The 30 km long transect exposes variety of rocks viz., unclassified granite gneisses and metasediments (Precambrian age); sediments belonging to Bagh Group (Late Cretaceous); alkaline - carbonatite plutons and lava flows belonging to Deccan Traps (Late Cretaceous). In all, sixty stations were surveyed along the longitude 74° 3'50" E with spacing of 500 m. H/V spectral ratio technique reveals four rheological interfaces identified by resonant frequencies (fr) ranges 0.2213 to 0.7456 Hz (L1), 1.0102 to 3.076 Hz (L2), 4.8508 to 21.0502 Hz (L3), and 24.5018 to 27.1119 Hz (L4). L1 represents interface between plutons, Precambrian basement rocks; L2 represents interface between Bagh sediments, Deccan Traps and intrusives whereas L3 and L4 captures depth of top most weathered profile. We estimate the depth range for L1 L2 L3 and L4 using equation (h = 110.18fr?1.97) derived based on Deep Banni Core (1764 m deep from surface: DGH record). Deep Banni Core has a distinct interface between Mesozoic rocks and Precambrian basement. The depths are further compared with terrain-based equation. Further, the overall results from the present study are compared with seismic refraction studies along Phangia-Kadipani (NGRI Technical Report, 2003). The subsurface profile across longitude 74° 3'50" E educe faults that bound Bagh Group of rocks with Deccan Trap and Precambrian. We identify two plutons underneath three zones of intrusive viz., Amba Dongar Carbonatite Complex (Station 1 to 8), Tiloda Alkaline (station 33 to 44) and Rumadia Alkaline (station 46 to 51). The present study demarcates the presence of depression over Amba Dongar hill (station 1 to 3), filled by post carbonatite basalt earlier reported by Viladkar et al., (1996 and 2005) suggesting caldera morphology. Similarly, studies identify intrusive-pluton interfaces one, below the Amba Dongar hill, and second between village Tiloda and Rumadia at depth of ~500 m from the surface. Microtremor survey further depicts both basement morphology and thickness of Bagh Group and Deccan Traps.
American Mineralogist, Vol. 101, 5, pp. 1129-1134.
Technology
Bastanesite
Abstract: Bastnaesite, [RE-CO3-OH/F] (RE = rare earth) is one of the major sources of rare earth elements found in commercial deposits at Mountain Pass, California, Bayan Obo, China, and elsewhere. Synthetic forms of bastnaesite have been explored for applications including optical devices and phosphors. Determination of thermodynamic properties of these phases is critical for understanding their origin, mining, and processing. We report the first experimental determination of formation enthalpies of several OH and F bastnaesites based on high-temperature oxide melt solution calorimetry of well-characterized synthetic samples. The formation enthalpies from binary oxides and fluorides for all the bastnaesite samples are highly exothermic, consistent with their stability in the garnet zone of the Earth’s crust. Fluoride bastnaesite, which is more abundant in nature than its hydroxide counterpart, is thermodynamically more stable. For both OH and F bastnaesite, the enthalpy of formation becomes more negative with increasing ionic radius of the RE3+ cation. This periodic trend is also observed among rare earth phosphates and several other rare earth ternary oxides. For a given RE, the formation enthalpies from binary oxides are more negative for orthophosphates than for bastnaesites, supporting the argument that monazite could have formed by reaction of bastnaesite and apatite at high temperature. The difference in formation enthalpy of monazite and bastnaesite provides insight into energetics of such reactions along the rare earth series.
Paragenetic sequence of pyrrhotite alterations to marcasite, pyrite, magnetite, hematite and goethite in pyroxene and pegmatitic carbonatites and fluorite ores.
11th. Quadrennial Iagod Symposium And Geocongress 2002 Held Windhoek, Abstract p. 26.
Symposium on critical and strategic materials, British Columbia Geological Survey Paper 2015-3, held Nov. 13-14, pp. 199-210.
Technology
Rare earths
Abstract: For decades, gamma ray spectrometry has been used worldwide to map rocks and locate mineralization in diverse geological settings (Shives et al., 1997). The method is particularly well suited to rare metal and REE (rare earth element) exploration because primary host rocks are enriched in incompatible elements known as LILE (large-ion lithophile elements K, Rb, Cs, Sr, Ba) and HSFE (high fi eld strength elements Zr, Nb, Hf, REEs, Th, U and Ta). As a result, the ores of REEs are commonly radioactive because host rocks, orebearing minerals, or associated accessory minerals may contain trace to anomalous concentrations of radioactive elements K, U and Th. These radioactive elements provide a useful and direct exploration vectors. Gamma ray data are often collected simultaneously with magnetic, electromagnetic, and gravity data in multisensor surveys. The objective of this extended abstract is to emphasize the importance of gamma ray spectrometry as a primary exploration tool for rare metal deposits. Case histories presented herein illustrate radioactive element and magnetic signatures associated with diverse rare metal deposit types in different geological settings. Canadian examples include: Cantley, Quebec (Quinnville and Templeton carbonatites); Oka, Quebec (carbonatite); Bancroft, Ontario (pegmatites); Allan Lake, Ontario (a blind carbonatite discovery); Nechalacho, Northwest Territories (previously called Thor Lake; altered ultra-alkaline layered complex); Strange Lake, Quebec (peralkaline granite, pegmatite); and one each from British Columbia and Labrador. Also presented are examples from Greenland, Norway, and Mozambique.
Abstract: On the basis of petrographic and mineralogical studies, we have established the presence of clastic rocks with a strong predominance of K-feldspar among the rock-forming fragments within the Late Precambrian sedimentary sequence in the southwestern part of the Siberian Platform. Two types of mineralogical occurrence of K-feldspars are determined: (1) huge zonal crystal clasts with increased Ba concentrations in the central parts of the grains and (2) the main mineral phase in the form of a decrystallized glassy mass. In both cases, low concentrations of Na (lower than 0.1 wt %) are detected. K-feldspars of the second type contain intergrowths of idiomorphic rhombic dolomite with a high ankerite component. Dolomite grains contain inclusions of K-feldspar. The prevailing accessory minerals are F-apatite (with high concentrations of REEs), zircon (with high concentrations of Th), magnetite, rutile, monacite, and sinchizite. Encasement minerals with an idiomorphic shape are identified, with K-feldspar being located in the center, while the middle shell is formed by apatite with a high REE content, and the outer shell is formed by apatite without rare earth elements. These rocks are products of high-potassium volcanic activity. The age of this event has been established on the basis of U-Pb zircon dating to about 640 Ma. The Lu-Hf zircon systematics for these rocks indicates the connection of volcanism with igneous events of mantle genesis within its range. The products of explosive eruption, which are widespread within the Biryusa uplift of the Siberian Platform, were erroneously considered earlier as Riphean sedimentary rocks of the Karagas Series.
Ashchepkov, I., Ntaflos, T., Logvinova, A., Vladykin, N., Ivanov, A., Spetsius, Z., Stegnitsky, Y., Kostrovitsky, S., Salikhov, R., Makovchuk, I., Shmarov, G., Karpenko, M., Downes, H., Madvedev, N.
Abstract: The PTX diagrams for the separate phases in Sytykanskaya (Ashchepkov et al., 2016) Dalnyaya (Ashchepkov et al., 2017), pipes shows that the PK show the relatively simple P-X trends and geotherms and shows more contrast and simple layering. The PK contain most abundant material from the root of the magma generation they are dunitic veins as the magma feeders represented by the megacrysts. New results for the Aykhal, Zarya and Komsomolskaya pipes in Alake field and Zarnitsa and Udachnaya pipes in Daldyn field show that evolution is accompanied by the developing of metasomatites and branching and veining of the wall rock peridotites . In Aykhal pipe in PK the Gar- dunites prevail, the xenoliths from the dark ABK "Rebus" contain Cr-Ti - rich garnets and ilmenites, more abundant compared with the grey carbonited breccia Nearly the same features were found for Yubileinaya pipe. The example of Komsomolskya pipes show that the ABK contain more eclogitic xenolith than PK. The developing of the magma channel shown in satellite Chukukskaya and Structurnaya pipe was followed by the separation of some parts of the magmatic feeders and crystallization of abundant Gar megacrysts near o the walls blocking the peridotites from the magma feeder. This drastically decrease diamond grade of pipes. Such blocking seems to be the common features for the latest breccias. In Zarnitsa pipe, the dark PK and ABK also contain fresh xenoliths but not only dunites but also sheared and metasomatic varieties and eclogites. Most of dark ABK in Yakutia contain the intergrowth of ilmenites with brown Ti- Cpx showing joint evolution trends. The late breccia contains completely altered peridotite xenoliths mainly of dunite- harzburgite type. The comparison of the trace elements of the coexisting minerals in megacryst show that they were derived from the protokimberlites but are not in complete equilibrium as well as other megacrystalline phases. Ilmenites show inflections of the trace element patterns of most Ilmenites but more regular for the Cpx and Garnets revealing the sub parallel patterns elevating LREE with the rising TRE. But commonly these are not continuous sequances because they developed in the pulsing moving systems like beneath Zarnitsa. The minerals from the feeders like dunites also show the inflected or S-type REE patterns. From the earlier to later phases the TRE compositions became more evolved reflecting the evolution of protokimberlites. The wall rocks also often show the interaction with the more evolved melts and sometimes "cut" spectrums due to the dissolution some phases and repeated melting events So we could suggest the joint evolution of the mantle column protokimberlites and megacrysts composition and type of kimberlites with the diamond grade. The mantle lithospheric base captured by the PK. The developing and rising protokimbelrites was followed by the crystallization of the diamonds in the gradient in FO2 zone in wall rocks due to reductions of C -bearing fluids and carbonatites (> 1 QMF) on peridotites ((< -2 -5 QMF). The most intensive reactions are near the graphite - diamond boundary where protokimberlites are breaking and where most framesites are forming.
Journal of Asian Earth Sciences, Vol. 213, 104756, 22p.pdf
Russia, Siberia
deposit - Zarnitsa
Abstract: Zarnitsa kimberlite pipe in Central Yakutia contains pyrope garnets with Cr2O3 ranging from 9 to 19.3 wt% derived from the asthenospheric mantle. They show mostly S-shaped, inflected rare earth element (REE) patterns for dunitic and harzburgitic, lherzolitic and harzburgitic varieties and all are rich in high field strength elements (HFSE) due to reaction with protokimberlite melts. Lithospheric garnets (<9 wt% Cr2O3) show a similar division into four groups but have more symmetric trace element patterns. Cr-diopsides suggest reactions with hydrous alkaline, protokimberlitic and primary (hydrous) partial melts. Cr-diopsides of metasomatic origin have inclined REE patterns and high LILE, U, Th and Zr concentrations. Four groups in REE of Ti-rich Cr-diopsides, and augites have asymmetric bell-like REE patterns and are HFSE-rich. Mg-ilmenites low in REE were formed within dunite conduits. Ilmenite derived from differentiated melts have inclined REE patterns with LREE ~ 100 × chondrite levels. Thermobarometry for dunites shows a 34 mWm?2 geotherm with a HT branch (>50 mWm?2) at 6-9 GPa, and a stepped HT geotherm with heated pyroxenite lenses at four levels from 6.5 to 3.5 GPa. Parental melts calculated with KDs suggest that augites and high-Cr garnets in the lithosphere base reacted with essentially carbonatitic melts while garnets from lower pressure show subduction peaks in U, Ba and Pb. The roots of the Zarnitsa pipe served to transfer large portions of deep (>9 GPa) protokimberlite melts to the lithosphere. Smaller diamonds were dissolved due to the elevated oxidation state but in peripheral zones large diamonds could grow.
U-Pb and LU-HF isotopic systems in zircons from some kimberlites of the Siberian platform and from Ebeliakh alluvial deposit: age and geochemical pecularities of the source rocks.
10th. International Kimberlite Conference Held Bangalore India Feb. 6-11, Poster abstract
Journal of South African Institute of Mining and Metallurgy, Vol. 116, Apr. pp. 343-348.
Africa, South Africa
Deposit - Cullinan
Abstract: Near-infrared (NIR) spectroscopy sorting technology is incorporated in an automated optical mineral sorter that can discriminate between materials using the differences in characteristics when exposed to near-infrared radiation. During September 2014 to April 2015, a pilot plant that utilized NIR technology to discriminate between kimberlite and waste materials was commissioned to determine the viability of including this technology in the diamond winning process flow sheet at Cullinan Diamond Mine. The plant was used to minimize the waste content in the size fraction -70+35 mm that reports to the crushing section and then to the dense media separation process. This paper describes the initial test work, conducted at Mintek, that led to the decision to conduct a pilot-scale study. The mineralogical characterization of the feed and product streams to establish the sorting criteria and the operational data obtained during the pilot plant campaign are described. The results indicated a good possibility of discriminating between the kimberlite and waste material using NIR technology. However, the consistency of discrimination was not good enough to avoid the risk of potential diamond loss. Furthermore, a lower than expected availability of the machine reduced the throughput capabilities.
South African Institute of Mining and Metallurgy, Vol. 116, 4, pp. 343-350.
Africa, South Africa
deposit - Cullinan
Abstract: Near-infrared (NIR) spectroscopy sorting technology is incorporated in an automated optical mineral sorter that can discriminate between materials using the differences in characteristics when exposed to near-infrared radiation. During September 2014 to April 2015, a pilot plant that utilized NIR technology to discriminate between kimberlite and waste materials was commissioned to determine the viability of including this technology in the diamond winning process flow sheet at Cullinan Diamond Mine. The plant was used to minimize the waste content in the size fraction -70+35 mm that reports to the crushing section and then to the dense media separation process. This paper describes the initial test work, conducted at Mintek, that led to the decision to conduct a pilot-scale study. The mineralogical characterization of the feed and product streams to establish the sorting criteria and the operational data obtained during the pilot plant campaign are described. The results indicated a good possibility of discriminating between the kimberlite and waste material using NIR technology. However, the consistency of discrimination was not good enough to avoid the risk of potential diamond loss. Furthermore, a lower than expected availability of the machine reduced the throughput capabilities.
